flesh but riseth up like a flash of lightning even as fire flashes and sparckles out of a Stone when a man strikes fire upon it 132. But when the flash is caught in the fountain of the Heart then the Holy Ghost riseth up in the seven qualifying or fountain spirits into the Brain like the Day-break Dawning of the Day or Morning Rednesse and therein sticketh the mark Aime or scope and knowledge 133. For in that light the one seeth the other feeleth the other smelleth the other tasteth the other and heareth the other and is as if the whole Deity did rise up therein 134. And herein the spirit seeth into the depth of the Deity for in God near and afar off is all one And that same God of whom I write in this Book is as well in his Ternarie in the Body of a Holy soul As in Heaven 135. From this God I take my knowledge and from no other thing neither will I know any other thing then that same God and the same it is which maketh that assurance in my spirit that I steadfastly believe and trust in him 136. And though an Angel from heaven should tell this to me yet for all that I could not believe it much lesse lay hold on it for I should alwayes doubt whether it were certainly so or no But the Sun it self ariseth in my spirit and therefore I am most sure of it and I my self do see the proceeding and Birth of the holy Angels and of all things both in heaven and in this world 137. For the Holy Soul is one spirit with God though indeed it is a Creature yet it is like to the Angels Also the Soul of Man seeth much deeper then the Angels for the Angels see onely to the heavenly Pomp but the Soul seeth both the Heavenly and the Hellish for it liveth between both 138. Therefore it must undergo many hard Bangs and pinches and must every day and hour wrestle and struggle with the devill that is with the hellish qualities and so it liveth in great danger in this world and therefore this life is very well called the Valley of misery full of anguish a perpetual hurliburly pulling and haling worrying warring fighting struggling and striving 139. But the cold and half-dead Body doth not alwayes understand this fight of the Soul The Body doth not know how it is with it but is heavy and anxious it goeth from one room or businesse to another and from one Place to another it seeketh for ease and rest 140. And when it cometh thither where it would be yet it findeth no such thing then doubtings and unbelief fall in between and come upon it sometimes it seems to it as if God had quite cast it off but it doth not understand the fight of the Spirit how the same is sometimes down and sometimes gets aloft 141. And what vehement and furious warre and fight there is betwixt the hellish and heavenly Quality which fire the Devils Blow up and the Holy Angels Quench it I leave to every Holy Soul to consider of 142. Thou must know that I write not here as a Story or History as if it were related to me from another but I must continually stand in that Combat or Battle and I find it to be full of heavy strivings wherein I am often struck down to the ground as well as all other Men. 143. But for the sake of the violent fight and for the sake of the earnestnesse which we have together this Revelation hath been given me and the vehement driving or impulse to bring it so to passe as to set all this down in Paper 144. But what the Totall sequel is which may follow upon and after this I do not fully know onely sometimes future Mysteries in the depth are shewed to me 145. For when the flash riseth up in the Center one seeth through and through but cannot well apprehend or lay hold on it for it happeneth to such a one as when there is a Tempest of Lightening where the flash of fire openeth it self and suddenly vanisheth 146. So it goes also in the Soul when it presseth or breaks quite through in its fight or Combat then it beholdeth the Deity as a flash of Lightening but the source quality or fountain of Sins covereth it suddenly again For the Old Adam belongeth to the Earth and doth not with this flesh belong to the Deity 147. I do not write this for my own Praise but to that end that the Reader may know wherein my Knowledge standeth that he might not seek that from me which I have not or think me to be what I am not 148. But what I am that all men are who wrestle in JESUS CHRIST our King for the Crown of the Eternal Joy and live in the Hope of Perfection the beginning whereof is at the Day of the Resurrection which is now shortly near at Hand which in the circle of the rising or Horizon of the East in the flash is very well to be seen in which Nature sheweth it self as if it would be Day-Break 149. Therefore take heed that you be not found asleep in your Sinnes surely the prudent and the wise will take notice hereof but the wicked will continue in their Sins 150. They say What ayles the Fool when will he have done with his Dreaming This is Because they are asleep in fleshly Lusts Well well you shall see what kind of Dream this will Bee 151. I would fain take ease and rest in my meeknesse if I were not put upon this work but that God who hath made the world is too strong for me I am the work of his Hands he may set me and place me where he will 152. And though I must be a by-word and Spectacle of scorn to the World and Devils yet my hope is in God concerning the Life to come in Him I will venture to hazard my self and not resist or strive against the Spirit Amen The Twelfth Chapter Of the Nativity and proceeding forth or descent of the Holy Angels as also of their Government Order and Heavenly joyous Life 1. VErbum Domini The Word of the Lord comprised the Qualifying or fountain-spirits by the Fiat that is the saying Let there be Angels into a will and that is the Creation of the Angels Question 2. Now the Question is What is properly an Angel Answer Behold when God Schuff created the Angels then he created them out of the seventh qualifying or fountain spirit which is Nature or the Holy Heaven 3. The word Schuff Created thou must understand thus as when a man sayes drawn together or driven together as the Earth is driven or Compacted together In like manner when the whole God did move himself then the astringent quality drew or drove together the Salitter of Nature and dryed it and so the Angels came to be now such as the Quality was in every place such also was the Angel
have no Hope and then this world did not stand in the Power and Love of God 32. But the Deity is in the outward Birth hidden and hath the Fanne or Casting shovel in its hand and will one Day cast the chaffe and the kindled Salitter upon a Heap and will draw away from it its inward Birth or Geniture and give them to Lord Lucifer and his Crew of followers for an Eternal House 33. In the mean while Lord Lucifer must lye captive and Imprisoned in the outermost Birth in the Nature of this world in the kindled wrath-fire and therein he hath great Power and can reach into the Heart of all Creatures with his animated or soulish spirit in the outermost Birth or Geniture which standeth in the wrath-fire 34. Therefore the Soul of man must fight and strive continually with the Devill for he still presents before it the Swine-Apples of Paradise That is the fierce source of Malignity wherewith the Soul is infected and invites it also to Bite thereof that he thereby may also bring it into his Prison 35. And if that will not succeed to his purpose then he strikes many a hard blow at the stomack ready to choak it and that man must continually lye under the Crosse affliction and misery in this world 36. For he hideth the Noble Grain of Mustard-feed so that Man doth not know himself And then the world supposeth that he is thus plagued and smitten of God whereby the Devils Kingdom remaineth alwaies hidden and undiscovered 37. But stay a little thou hast given me also many a Blow I have experimentall knowledge of thee and here I will open thy Door to thee a little that another also may see what thou art The Eighteenth Chapter Of the Creation of Heaven and Earth and of the first Day 1. MOses writeth in his first Book as if he had been Present and had beheld all with his Eyes but without doubt he received it in writing from his Forefathers it may be He might have well discerned somewhat more herein in the Spirit then his Forefathers 2. But because at that time when God created Heaven and Earth there was yet no Man which saw it therefore it may be concluded that Adam before his Fall while he was yet in the deep knowledge of God did know it in the Spirit only 3. But yet when he fell and was set into the outward Birth or Geniture he knew it no more but had onely a Remembrance of it as of a dark and secret Action or History and so left it to his Posterity 4. For it is manifest that the first World before the Deluge or Flood knew as little of the qualities and Birth or Geniture of God as this last world wherein we now live for the external fleshly Birth or Geniture could never apprehend or understand the Deity otherwise somewhat more would have been written of it 5. But being through the Divine Grace in this High Article this Great Mystery hath been somewhat revealed to me in my spirit according to the inward Man which qualifieth mixeth and uniteth with the Deity therefore I cannot forbear to describe it according to my Gifts And I would have the Reader faithfully admonished not to be offended at the Simplicity of the Author 6. For I do it not out of a desire of Boasting and vain-glory but in a humble information to the Reader that thereby the works of God might be somewhat better known and the Devils Kingdom revealed and laid open being this present Modern world moveth and liveth in all malice wickednesse and Devillish vicious Blasphemies that it might once see in what kind of power impulse or driving it liveth and in what kind of Inne it taketh up its Lodging 7. And try whether I may happily with the entrusted Talent get gain of Usury and not return it to my God and Creator again singly and empty without improvement like the lazie servant who had stood idle in the vineyard of the Lord and would require his wages without having laboured at all 8. But if the Devil should raise Mockers and despisers who would say It doth not become me to climb so high into the Deity and to dive so deeply thereinto 9. To all of them I give this for an Answer That I am not climbed up into the Deity neither is it Possible for such a mean man as I am to do it but the Deity is climbed up into me and from its Love are these things revealed to me which otherwise I in my half-dead fleshly Birth or Geniture must needs have let alone altogether 10. But being I have such an impulse upon me I let him act and move in me who knoweth and understandeth what it is and whose pleasure it is that I should do it I poor man of Earth Dust and Ashes could not do it But the spirit inviteth and Citeth all such mockers and despisers before the innermost Birth or Geniture of God in this world to desist from their wickednesse and malice If not then they shall be spewed out as Hellish chaffe into the outermost Birth or Geniture in the wrath of God Now Observe 11. When God was now moved to Anger in the Third Birth or Geniture in the Court Quarters or Region of Lucifer which was all the space and room or Extent of this world then the light was extinguish'd in the third Birth or Geniture and all became a Darknesse and the Salitter in the third Birth or Geniture was rough wild hard bitter sowr and in some parts stinking Muddy and Brittle all according to the Birth or Geniture of the qualifying or fountain spirits then at that time working 12. For in that place wherein the astringent quality was predominant there the Salitter was attracted together and dryed so that hard dry Stones came to be but in those places where the astringent spirit and the bitter were equally alike predominant there sharp small Gravel and Sand came to be for the raging bitter spirit brake the Salitter all to pieces 13. But in those places where the Tone together with the astringent spirit were predominant in the water there Copper Iron and such like rocky Oar of Minerals came to be but where the water was predominant together with all the spirits joyntly and equally there the wild Earth came to be and the water was here and there like a cloud or vapour held captive in the Clefts and veins or spaces of the Rocks for the astringent spirit as the Father of corrupted Nature held it captive with its sharp attracting together 14. But the Bitter spirit is the chiefest cause of the black Earth for through its fierce bitternesse the Salitter became kill'd in its outermost Birth or Geniture from whence existed the wild or Barren Earth 15. But the Heat in the astringent spirit chiefly helped to make the Hardnesse but where that came to be there it generated the noblest and pretiousest Salitter in the Earth as Gold Silver and Pretious
Stones 16. For when the shining Light by reason of the hard dry and rough matter became extinguish'd then it was together dryed up and incorporated in the Heat which is the Father of the Light Yet you must understand it thus 17. Viz. where the Hot spirit in the sweet water was predominant in Love there the astringent spirit attracted the matter together and so thereby the noblest Oar of minerals and Pretious Stones were generated 18. But concerning Pretious Stones as Carbuncles Rubies Diamonds Smaragds or Emerauds Onixes and the like which are of the best Sort they have their Original where the flash of the light rose up in the Love For that Flash becometh generated in the meeknesse and is the Heart in the Center of the qualifying or fountain spirits therefore those Stones also are Meek full of vertue delightsome pleasant and lovely Now it might be Asked Why Man in this world is so in love above all other things with Gold Silver and Pretious Stones and useth them for a Defence or Protection and the maintenance of his Body Answer 19. Herein lyeth the Pith or kernel for Gold Silver and Pretious Stones and all bright Oars of Minerals have their Original from the Light which did shine before the Times of wrath in the outermost Birth or Geniture of Nature that is in the seventh-Nature-spirit And so now seeing every Man is as the whole House of this world is therefore all his qualifying or fountain spirits love the kernel or the best thing that is in the corrupted Nature and that they use for the defence protection and maintenance of themselves 20. But the innermost kernel which is the Deity that they can no where comprehend for the wrath of the fire lyeth before it as a strong wall and this wall must be broken down with a very strong storm or assault if the Astrall spirits will see into it But the Door standeth Open to the Animated or Soulish spirit for it is withheld by Nothing but is as God himself is in his innermost Birth or Geniture Now then it might be asked How shall I then understand my self in or according to the Threefold Birth or Geniture in Nature The Depth 21. Behold the First innermost aud deepest Birth or Geniture standeth in the Center and is the Heart of the Deity which is generated by the qualifying or fountain spirits of God and this Birth or Geniture is the Light which though it be generated out of the qualifying or fountain spirits yet no qualifying or fountain spirit of it self alone can comprehend it but every qualifying or fountain spirit comprehendeth only its own instanding innate place or seat in the light but all the seven spirits joyntly together comprehend the whole Light for they are the Father of the Light 22. Thus also the qualifying or fountain spirits of Man do not wholly comprehend the innermost Birth or Geniture of the Deity which standeth in the light but every qualifying or fountain spirit reacheth with its animated or soulish Birth or Geniture into the Heart of God and uniteth qualifieth or mixeth in that Place therewith 23. And that is the hidden Birth or Geniture in Nature which no Man by his own Reason wit or capacity can comprehend but the Soul of that Man which standeth in the Light of God onely comprehends it and no other The Second Birth or Geniture in Nature are the seven Spirits of Nature 24. This Birth or Geniture is more intelligible and comprehensible but yet also only to the children of this Mysterie the Plow-man doth not understand it though he seeth smelleth tasteth heareth feeleth it yet he looks on it but knoweth not how the Being thereof is By this is meant or understood the corrupt Reason in its own wit ingenuity or capacity without the Spirit of God The Doctor as well as the Plow-man is here meant the one is as blind concerning the Deity as the other and sometimes the Peasant or Plowman exceeds the Doctor in knowledge if he cleave close to God 25. Now these are the Spirits wherein all things stand both in Heaven and in this world and from these the third and outermost spirit is generated wherein corruptibility standeth 26. But this Spirit or this Birth hath seven kinds or species viz. the Astringent the Sweet the Bitter the Hot these four generate the comprehensibility in third Birth or Geniture 27. The fifth Spirit is the Love which existeth from the Light of the life which generateth sensibility and Reason 28. The sixth Spirit is the Tone which generateth the sound and Joy and is the spring or source rising up through all the spirits 29. In this sixth Spirit now standeth the spirit of life and the will or Reason and Thoughts of all the Creatures and all Arts Inventions Formings and Imagings of all that which standeth in the Spirit in the incomprehensibility 30. The seventh Spirit is Nature in which standeth the corporeal Being of all six spirits for the six spirits generate the seventh In this spirit standeth the corporeal being of Angels Devils and Men and is the Mother of all the six spirits in which they generate themselves and in which they also generate the light which is the Heart of God Of the Third Birth or Geniture 31. Now the third Birth or Geniture is the comprehensibility or palpability of Nature which was rarified and Transparent lovely pleasant and Bright before the time of Gods wrath so that the qualifying or fountain spirits could see through and through all 32. There was neither Stone nor Earth therein neither had it need of any such created or contracted Light as now but the light generated it self every where in the Center and all stood in the Light 33. But when King Lucifer was created then he excited or awakened the wrath of God in this third Birth or Geniture for the Bodies of the Angels came to be Creatures in this Third Birth 34. Now then seeing the Devils kindled their own Bodies intending thereby to domineer over the whole Deity therefore the Creator also in his wrath kindled this third spirit or this third Birth or Geniture in Nature and imprisoned the Devill therein and made an eternal Lodging therein for him that he might not be higher then the whole God Understand in the outward sources or Qualities for the outermost of all is also the Innermost of all 35. But seeing the Devils kindled themselves out of Pride wantonnesse and wilfulnesse therefore they were quite thrust out from the Birth or Geniture of the Light and they can neither lay hold of or comprehend it Eternally 36. For the Light of their Heart which qualified mixed or united with the heart of God they have extinguisht that themselves and instead thereof have generated a fierce hot astringent bitter and hard stinging Devillish Spirit 37. But now thou must not think that thereupon the whole Nature or Place of this world is become a meer bitter wrath of God No
words or things 82. Also it sufficiently appeareth that his Body was of an angelical kind in that he went to his Disciples through the Doors being shut John 20. 19. 83. Thus thou must know now that his Body qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with all the seven spirits in Nature in the Astrall Birth in the part of Love and holdeth Sin Death and the Devill captive in its wrath-Part 84. And thus thou now understandest what God made on the Second Day when he separated the water under the Firmament from the water above the Firmament Thou seest also How thou art in this world every where in Heaven and also in Hell and dwellest between Heaven and Hell in great Danger 85. Thou seest also how Heaven is in a Holy man and that every where wheresoever thou standest goest or lyest if thy spirit do but qualifie or co-operate with God then as to that Part thou art in Heaven and thy Soul is in God Therefore also saith Christ My Sheep are in my Hands no man can pull them away from me John 10. 86. In like manner thou seest also How thou art alwaies in Hell among all the Devils as to the wrath if thy Eyes were but open thou wouldst see wonderfull things but thou standest between Heaven and Hell and canst see neither of them and walkest upon a very Narrow Bridge 87. Some Men have many Times according to or in the Sidereal or Astral spirit entred in thither being ravished in an Extasie as men call it and have presently known the Gates of Heaven and of Hell and have told shewed and declared how that many men dwell in Hell with or in their living Bodies or with their Bodies alive And such indeed have been scorned derided or laugh'd at but with great ignorance and indiscretion for it is Just so as they declare which I will describe also more at large in its due place and shew in what manner and condition it is with them 88. But that the water hath a Twofold Birth I will here prove it also with or by the Language of Nature For that is the Root or Mother of all the Languages which are in this world and therein standeth the whole perfect knowledge of all things 89. For when Adam Spake at the first he gave Names to all the Creatures according to their qualities and innate Instant Operations vertues or faculties And it is the very Language of the totall universal Nature but is not known to every One. For it is a hidden secret Mystery which is imparted to me by the Grace of God from the Spirit which hath a Delight and Longing towards me Now Observe 90. The word Wasser water is thrust forth from the Heart and closeth the Teeth together and passeth over the astringent and Bitter qualities and toucheth them not but goeth forth through the Teeth and the Tongue contracteth and rouzeth up it self together with the spirit and helpeth to hisse and so qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Spirit and the spirit presseth very forcibly through the Teeth But when the spirit is almost quite gone forth then the Astringent and Bitter spirit contracteth and rouzeth up it self and afterwards first qualifieth with the word but yet it sitteth still in its seat and afterwards jarreth mightily and strongly in the syllable ser. 91. But now that the Spirit conceiveth it self at the Heart and cometh forth and closeth the Teeth together and hisseth with the Tongue through the Teeth it signifieth that the Heart of God hath moved it self and made a closure round about it which is the Firmament of Heaven Also as the Teeth do shut and close together and then the Spirit goeth through the Teeth so also the spirit goeth forth from the heart into the Astrall Birth or Geniture 92. And as the Tongue frameth it self for the hissing and qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the spirit and moveth therewith so the soul of Man co-Imageth or frameth it self with the Holy Spirit and qualifieth operateth or uniteth therewith and presseth joyntly together in the power thereof through Heaven and ruleth together also therewith in the Word of God 93. But that the Astringent and Bitter qualities awaken behind afterwards and co-image afterwards to the framing of the word it signifieth that indeed all is as it were one Body but the Heaven and the Holy Spirit together with the Heart of God hath its proper Seat to it self and the Devill together with the wrath of God can neither comprehend the Holy Spirit nor the Heaven but the Devill together with the wrath hangeth in the outward Birth in the word and the wrath helpeth to Image all in the outermost Birth in this world whatsoever standeth in the comprehensibility or palpability Just as the astringent and bitter qualities rouze themselves behind afterwards to the framing of the word and qualifie operate or unite therewith 94. But that the spirit first goeth over the astringent and bitter qualities unperceived it signifieth that the Gate of God is every where in this world all over wherein the Holy Ghost ruleth and that the Heaven standeth open every where even in the midst or center of the Earth And that the Devill no where can either see comprehend or apprehend the Heaven but is a grumbling and snarling Hell-Hound which afterwards first cometh out from behind when the Holy Ghost hath built or raised to himself a Church and Temple and destroyeth it in the wrath and hangeth behind at the word as an Enemy who will not endure that a Temple of God should be raised or built in his Land or Country whereby his Kingdom might be lessened or diminished The One and Twentieth Chapter Of the Third Day 1. ALthough the Spirit in the Writings of Moses hath kept the Deepest Mysteries secret hidden and concealed in the Letter yet all is so very regularly described that there is no Defect at all in the Order thereof 2. For when God through the Word had created Heaven and Earth and had separated the Light from the Darkness and had given a place to each of them then presently each began its Birth or Geniture and qualifying or working 3. On the First Day God drave together or compacted the Corrupt Salitter which came to be so in the kindling of his wrath I say God then drave it together or Created it through the strong spirit for the word Schuff created signifieth here a Driving together or Compaction 4. In this driving together or compaction of the corrupted wrath Salitter was King Lucifer also as an Impotent Prince together with his Angels driven into the Hole of the wrath Salitter into that place where the outward half dead comprehensibility is generated which is the place or Space between the Nature-Goddesse the Moon and the Dead Earth 5. Now when this was done the Deep became clear and with the hidden or concealed Heaven the Light was separated from the Darknesse and the Globe of the Earth in the great wheel of Nature was
Time 141. Or did not the Creator at this time see and know of the Fall of Man Answer 142. This now is the very Doare of the hidden secret mystery of the Deitie Concerning which the Reader is to conceive that it is not in the power or capacity of any Man to discerne or to know it if the Dawning or Morning-Rednesse did not break forth in the Center in the Soul 143. For they are divine mysteries which no Man can search into by his own Reason and I also esteeme my selfe most unworthy of such a gift and besides I shall have many scorners and mockers against me for the corrupted Nature is horribly ashamed before the Light 144. But for all that I cannot forbeare for when the divine Light breaketh forth in the Circle or Birth of Life then the qualifying or fountain Spirits rejoyce and in the Circle of the Life reflect or look back into their Mother into the Eternity and they also look forwards into the Eternitie 145. But it is not a constant and lafting thing or being clarifying or brightning of the qualifying or fountain Spirits much lesse of the Bestial Body but it is the Ray of the breaking through of the Light of God with a firie impulse which riseth up through the meek water of Life in the Loye and remaineth standing in its Heaven 146. Therefore I can bring it no further then from the Heart into the Braine before the Princely Throne of the Senses and there it is shut up in the Firmament of Heauen and goeth not back againe through the qualifying or fountain Spirits into the Mother of the Heart that it might come on to the Tongue for if that were done I would tell it with my mouth and make it known to the World 147. But for that cause I will let it stand in its Heaven and write according to my gifts and with wonder and admiration expect what will become of it For in the qualifying or fountain Spirits I cannot sufficiently comprehend or apprehend it because they stand in the anxious Chamber 148. As to the Soul I see it very well but the Firmament of the Heaven is between in which the Soul hideth it selfe and there receiveth its Rayes from the Light of God and in that respect it goeth through the Firmament of Heaven as a Tempest of Lightning but very gently in a most amiable and pleasant delight and Joy 149. So that I cannot in the comprehensibility in my innate instant or present qualifying or fountain Spirits or in the Circle of Life discerne or know it otherwise for the Day breaketh forth apace 150. For that cause I will write according to this knowledge though the Devill should offer to assault and storm the world which however he cannot doe Yet his Houre-Glasse is showen to him and set before him 151. Now come on you Electionists and contenders about the Election of Grace you that suppose you only are in the right and esteeme a simple Faith to be but a foolish thing you have danced long enough before this Doore and have made your boast of the Scriptures that they maintaine that God hath of Grace chosen some Men in their Mothers Womb to the Kingdome of Heaven and reprobated or rejected others 152. Here make to your selves many Masse's out of which there may proceed other manner of Men of other qualities and then you may be in the right But out of the one only Masse you can make no more then one only Love of God which presseth forth through the first Man and so presseth through and upon all If God should have permitted Peter or Paul to have written otherwise however look you to the Ground of the Heart 152. If you lay hold on the Heart of God then you have Ground enough 154. If God give me Life for a little while longer I will well shew you Saint Pauls Election of Grace The Seven and Twentieth Chapter Note I advertise the Reader who loveth God that this booke the Aurora or Morning Rednesse was not finished for the Devil intended to put a stop to it and suppresse it when he preceived that the Day would break forth therein And the Day hath cleerly made haste after the Morning Rednesse so that it is become very Light There want yet about Thirtie sheets to the end of it But being the storm hath broken them off therefore it was not finished and in â—heme 〈◊〉 while it is câ—me to be Day so that the Morning Rednesse is passed away and since that time the worke hath gone on by Day And it shall so stand for an eternal Remembrance being the defect herein is supplyed in the other Books Jacob Behme 1620. The Dawning oâ— Morning 〈…〉 Inâ—ancie and Child-hood and 〈…〉 the Creation of all Beeings but very mystically 〈◊〉 not sufficiently cleere but full of Magical Understanding for there are some Mysteries therein which are 〈◊〉 to come to passe Note This is the deepe hidden Magicall Book which the Author at that time might not make clearer but may now doe it through the Grace of God 1621. Note This book is written in a Magicall sense or understanding for the Author himselfe only who knew of no other Readers he supposed he made this work only for himself 〈◊〉 God hath disposed it otherwise Note The Author expressed the first syllable MER in the word MERCURIUS with an A as MAR MARCURIUS not without a speciall Mysticall cause with the first Vowell A But because the selfe conceited wise in Reason dislike it accounting it but a Country vulgar expression Therefore the transcriber of the High Dutch Copie from whence this was translated wrote it according to the common received word MERCURIUS The Corne groweth against the will of the Enemie For that which is sowne by God no Man can prevent or hinder the growing thereof * 1 Cor. 1. 13. †Rom. 8. 3. †Rom. 8. 17. * 1 Cor. 2. 2. †Heb. 6. 6. * Rev. 13. 8. †Eph. 5. 30. * Math. 25. 40. 45 †Joh. 6. 55. * Math. 5. 48. Luk. 6. 32. †Job 1. 1. 2. 3. * James 3. 2. †James 1. 25 * 1 Joh. 3. 9. †Phil. 3. 15. * Phil. 3. 14. †Rom. 3. 10. * 1 King 8. 46. 2 Chron. 6. 36. Prov. 20. 9. Eccles. 7. 22. †James 3. 2. * 1 Joh. 1. 8. †Rev. 19. 10. * Col. 1. 28. †Eph. 2. 8. * Rom. 7. 18. †Rom. 7. 23. * Rom. 7. 19. †Rom. 7. 18 * 1 Joh. 3. 7. †Rom. 8. 14 * Rom. 6. 16 †Ezek. 18. 20. * Ezek. 18. 24. 26. †Ezek 18. 21 22. 27. 28. * Rom. 7. 24. †Rom. 6. 12. * Col. 1. 29. †Gal. 4. 19. * Prov. 23. 26. †1 Sam. 13. 14. * 1 Cron. 28. 9. †Rev. 21. 27 †Joh. 7. 17. * Math. 5. 16 †1 Cor. 14. 25 * Rom. 15. 1 †Luk. 1. 79. * Math. 11. 29. †Col. 3. 4 * 1
for me to do II. Then Secondly he will say that I boast of the Holy Spirit I had more need to live accordingly and make demonstration of it by wondrous Works or Miracles III. Thirdly he will say that I am not learned enough IIII. Fourthly he will say that I do it in a vain-glorious way V. Fifthly he will be much offended at the simplicity of the Author as it is usual in the world to gaze onely upon high things and simplenesse is a scandal and offence unto it 9. To these partial worldly Criticks I set in opposition the Patriarchs of the first world which were mean despised Men against whom the world and the Devil raged as in the time of Henoch when the holy Fathers preached powerfully of the name of the Lord they did not ascend with their Bodies into Heaven and yet beheld all with their Eyes Only the Holy Ghost revealed himself in their Spirits 10. Afterward it is seen in the next world among the holy Patriarchs and Prophets all which were mean simple Men and some of them were Herds-men 11. Also when the MESSIAS CHRIST the Champion in the Battle in Nature assumed the humanity though hee was the King and Prince of Men yet he kept himselfe in this world in a low estate and condition and was a Stranger to the world And all his Apostles were poor despised Fisher-men 12. Nay Christ himselfe returneth thanks to his heavenly Father that he hath concealed it from the worldly wise men and revealed the same to Babes Math. 11. 13. Besides it is seen how they also were poor Sinners having both the impulses of good and of bad in Nature And yet they reproved and preached against the Sinnes of the world yea against their own Sins which they did by the impulse of the holy Spirit and not in vain glory 14. Neither had they any Ability from their own strength and power to teach of Gods Mysteries in that kind but all was by the impulse of God 15. So I can say nothing of my self neither nor boast or write of any thing save this that I am a simple man and besides a poore sinner and have need to pray daily Lord forgive us our sins and say with the Apostle O Lord thou hast redeemed us with thy Blood 16. Neither did I ascend into heaven and behold all the works and creatures of God but the same heaven is revealed in my spirit so that I know in the spirit the works and creatures of God 17. And besides the will to that is not my natural will but it is the impulse of the Spirit and I have endured many an assault of the Devil for it 18. But the spirit of man is descended not only from the Starrs and Elements but there is hid therein a spark of the light and power of God 19. It is not an empty Word which is set down in Genesis the 1. ch v. 27. God created man in his own Image in the Image of God created hee him First it hath this sence and meaning viz. that he is created out of the whole Being of the Deitie 20. The Body is from the Elements therefore it must have Elemental food 21. The Soule hath its Original not only from the Body though it be in the Body and hath irs first beginning in the Body yet it hath its source also from without in it by and from the Ayr and so the Holy Ghost ruleth in it in that maner as he replenisheth and filleth all things and as all things are in God and so God himself is all 22. Seeing then the Holy Spirit in the Soule is creaturely viz. the proprietie or Portion of the Soul therefore it searcheth even into the Deitie and also into Nature for it hath its Source and descent from the Being of the whole Deitie 23. When it is kindled or enlightened by the Holy Ghost then it beholdeth what God its Father doth as a son beholdeth what his Father doth at home in his house 24. It is a Member or child in the house of the heavenly Father 25. And as the Eye of man seeth even unto the Stars from whence it hath a finite original and begining So the soul also seeth even into the Divine Being wherein it liveth 26. But the Soul having its source also out of Nature and that in Nature there is good and bad also in that man hath cast himself through Sin into the fiercenesse or wrath of Nature so that the soul is daily and hourly defiled with Sins therefore it knoweth but in part 27. For the wrath or fiercenesse in Nature raigneth now also in the soul. But the Holy Ghost doth not go into the wrath or fiercenesse but raigneth in the source of the soul which is in the light of God and fighteth against the wrath or fiercenesse in the Soul 28. And therefore the soul cannot attain unto any perfect knowledge in this life till at the end when light and darknesse are separated and wrath or fiercenesse is with the Body consumed in the Earth and then the soul seeth clearly and perfectly in God its Father 29. But when the soul is kindled or enlightened by the Holy Ghost then it triumpheth in the Body like a huge fire which maketh the heart and reins tremble for Joy 30. But there is not presently a great and deep knowledge in God its Father but its love towards God its Father triumpheth thus in the fire of the Holy Spirit 31. But the knowledge of God is sowen in the fire of the Holy Ghost and at first is as small as a Grain of Mustard seed as Christ makes the comparison Matth. 13. afterward it groweth large like a tree and spreadeth it self abroad in God its Creator 32. Just as a Drop of water in the Ocean cannot avail much but if a great River runneth into it that maketh a greater commotion 33. But the time past present and to come as also depth and heighth near and afar off is all one in God one comprehensibility 34. And the holy Soul of man seeth the same also But in this world in part only it happeneth some times that it seeth nothing at all for the Devil doth assault it furiously in the fierce wrathful source which is in the soul and oftentimes covereth the noble Mustard seed and therefore Man must alwayes be in fight and war 35. In this manner and in this knowledge of the Spirit I will write in this book concerning God our Father in whom are all things and who himself is all And will handle how all is become distinct and creaturely and how all driveth and moveth in the whole tree of life 36. Here you shall see the 1º true ground of the Deity 2º how all was One Being before the Time of the world 3º how the holy Angels were created also and out of what 4º Also how the terrible Fall of Lucifer together with his Legions hapned 5º How Heaven Earth Stars and the Elements were made
or Pith of Nature to be his Angel and Similitude and God Ruleth in man with his holy Spirit so that Man can Speak discourse distinguish and understand all things 103. But a Beast is made of the wild Nature of this World the Stars and Elements have generated Beasts through their motion according to the will of God 104. And so the spirit in Birds Fowles and Wormes Existeth also and all hath its three-fold source in similitude to the Ternary in the Deity 105. And you see also the Ternarie of the Deity in Wood and Stones as also Herbs Leaves and in Grasse only these are all Earthly 106. However Nature Generateth nothing be it what it will in this World and though perhaps it should stand or continue but scarce a Minute yet it is all generated in the Ternarie or according to the similitude of God 107. Now Observe In either wood stone or herbs there are three things contained neither can any thing be generated or grow if but one of the three should be left out 108. I. First there is the Power from which a Body comes to be whether wood stone or herbs II. After that in the same there is a Sap in that thing which is the Heart of the thing III. And thirdly there is in it a springing flowing Power Smell or Taste which is the spirit of the thing whereby it groweth and encreaseth Now if any of these three fail the thing cannot subsist 109. Thus you find in Every thing a Similitude of the Ternarie in the Divine Being look upon what you will let no man make himself so stark blind as to think otherwise or to think that God hath no Sonne and Holy Ghost 110. I shall make this more plain and clear when I come to write of the Creation for I do not borrow of other men in my Writings And though indeed I quote many Examples and Testimonies of Gods Saints Yet all is written by God in my Mind so that I absolutely and infallibly believe know and see it yet not in the flesh but in the spirit in the impulse and motion of God III. It is not so to be understood that my Reason is greater or higher than all other mens living but I am the Lords Twigg or Branch and am a very mean and little Spark of his he may set me where he pleaseth I cannot hinder him in that 112. Neither is this my Natural will that I can do it by my own small ability for if the Spirit were withdrawn from me then I could neither know nor understand my own Writings and I must on every side fight and struggle with the Devill and lye open to temptation and affliction as well as other men 113. But in the following Chapters you will soon see the Devil and his Kingdom laid naked his Pride and Reproach shall suddenly be discovered The Fourth Chapter Of the Creation of the Holy Angels An Instruction or open Gate of Heaven 1. THe Learned and almost all Writers have very much Cumbred and troubled their Heads mightily to search contrive and conceive in Nature and have brought forth many and sundry Opinions concerning How and Of what the Holy Angels were framed And on the other side what that horrible Fall of the Great Prince Lucifer was or How he became so base a wicked and fierce wrathful Devil From whence that Evil Quality should Spring or What drove him to it 2. And although this ground and great Mystery hath remained hidden from the beginning of the world and that humane flesh and blood is not able to conceive or apprehend it 3. Yet God who created the world will reveal himself now at the End and all great Mysteries will be manifested or revealed to intimate that the great Day of Revelation and the Final Judgment is neâ—â— and daily to be expected 4. On which will be restored again all that which hath been lost through Adam and in which the Kingdome of Heaven and the Kingdom of the Devill shall be severed asunder in this world 5. But How all this will be done God will reveal in the highest plainesse and simplicity so that no man will be able to Oppose Him 6. Therefore every one should lift up his Eyes for his Redemption draweth near And not seek after base covetousnesse pride and wanton luxurious statelinesse supposing it the best life to be Here whereas in their luxury they sit in the midst of Hell to wait upon Lucifer as his Guard 7. Which themselves shall suddenly be sure to see with great terrour anguish and eternal despair as also to their shame and scorn whereof the Devils are a terrible Example who were once the fairest and brightest Angels in Heaven as I shall reveal write and manifest here following I will suffer Gods impulse I am not able to withstand it Of the Divine Quality 8. Since thou hast perceived in the Third Chapter the Ground of the Ternarie in the Divine Being I shall here shew plainly the power and operation as also the Qualities or qualification in the Divine Being or from what the Angels were properly and peculiarly created or what their Body and Power is 9. And as I said before All the powers or vertues are in God the Father and no man with his sense and thoughts can reach to apprehend it But in the Stars and the Elements as also by all the creatures in the whole creation of this World a Man may clearly know it 10. All power and vertue is in God the Father and proceedeth also forth from him as Light Heat Cold Soft Gentle Sweet Bitter Sowre astringent or harsh sound or noise and much more that is not possible to be spoken or apprehended All these are in God the Father one in another as one power and yet all these powers move in his Exit or going forth 11. But the powers in God do not operate or qualify in that maner as in Nature in the stars and Elements or in the creatures 12. No you must not conceive it so For Lord Lucifer in his Elevation made the powers of impure Nature thus burning bitter cold astringent soure dark and unclean 13. But in the Father all powers are mild soft like Heaven very full of joy for all the powers tryumph in one another and their voice or sound riseth up from Eternity to Eternity 14. There is nothing in them but Love meeknesse mercy friendlinesse or courtesie even such a tryumphing rising source or fountain of joy wherein all the voices of Heavenly joyfulnesse sound forth so as no man is able to expresse it nor can it be likened to any thing 15. But if a man will Liken it to any thing it may nearest be Likened to the Soul of Man when kindled or enlightened by the Holy Ghost 16. For then it is thus joyful and tryumphing and all powers rise up in it and tryumph and so raise the Bestial Body that it trembleth this is a true glimpse of the divine Quality as the
relish for food nor do they rot and grow stinking as those in this world do but all consist in holy Divine power 49. Their Constitution or composition is from Divine power from the Salitter and Mercurius of the divine pomp and are the food of the holy Angels 50. If mans abominable Fall had not spoiled it he would have been feasted in such a manner in this world and have eaten such fruit as indeed they were presented to him in Paradise in a twofold manner 51. But the infectious Lust longing and Malady of the Devil who had infected and spoiled the Salitter of which Adam was made that brought Man into an Evil Longing or Lust to eat of both the Qualities the Evil and the Good whereof I shall write clearly here following and demonstrate it Of the Creation of Angels 52. The Spirit sheweth plainly and clearly that before the Creation of the Angels the Divine Being with its rising and qualifying was from eternity and remained so in the Creation of Angels as it is also at this day and will so continue in and to Eternity 53. And the Space Room or place of this world together with the creaturely heaven which we behold with our eyes as also the Space or Place of the Earth and Stars together with the Deep was in such a form as now at this day it is in aloft above the Heavens in the Divine Pomp. 54. But was the Kingdom of the Great Prince Lucifer in the Creation of the Angels Understand according to the second Principle out of which he was thrust forth into the outermost which also is the very innermost of all 55. Who by his proud elevation in his Kingdom â—indled the qualities or the divine Sâ—litter out of which he was made Understand the Center of his Nature or the first Principle and set it on fire 56. Supposing thereby he should grow hugely and highly light and qualifying above the Sonne of God but he became a Fool therefore this place or space in its burning quality could not subsist in God whereupon the Creation of this world ensued 57. But this world at the End in Gods appointed Time will be set again to its first place as it was before the Creation of Angels and Lord Lucifer will have a hole or dungeon for his eternal habitation therein and he will remain eternally in his kindled quality which will be an eternal base filthy reproachful Habitation an empty void dark valley or dungeon a hole of fiercenesse or wrath Now Observe 58. God in his moving created the holy Angels at once not out of a strange matter but out of himself out of his own power and eternal wisdom 59. But the Philosophers had this opinion as if God had made the Angels only out of the light but they erred therein for they were made not only out of the light but out of all the Powers of God 60. And as I have shewed before there are two things especially to be observed in the Deep of God the Father first the power or all Powers of God the Father of the Son and of the Holy Ghost are very lovely pleasant and various and yet are all One in another as one power 61. And as the powers of all the stars rule in the Ayre so also in God but every power in God Sheweth it self with its operation severally and distinctly 62. Then afterward the Sound is in every power and the Tone or tune of the Sound is according to the quality of every power and therein consisteth the total Heavenly Kingdom of Joy and so from this divine Salitter and Mercurius all Angels are made viz. out of the Body of Nature Question 63. But thou mayest here ask How are they made or generated or in what way and manner Answer 64. If I had the tongue of an Angel and thou hadst an Angelical understanding we might very finely discourse of it But the Spirit only doth see it and the tongue cannot advance towards it For I can use no other words then the words of this world but now the Holy Ghost being in thee thy Soul will well apprehend it 65. For behold the totall holy Trinity hath with its moving Composed compacted or figured a Body or Image out of it self like a little God but not so fully or strongly going forth as the whole Trinity yet in some measure according to the extent and Capacity of the Creatures 66. For in God there is neither beginning nor end but the Angels have a beginning and end but not circumscriptive apprehensive palpable or conclusive for an Angel can sometime be great and suddenly little again their alteration is as swift as mans thoughts are All qualities and powers are in an Angel as they are in the whole Deity 67. But thou must rightly understand this They are made and compacted together or figured out of the Salitter and Mercurius that is out of the exit or excrescence 68. Consider this Similitude Out of the Sun and Stars go forth the Elements and they make in the Salitter of the Earth a living spirit and the stars remain in their Circle or Sphear and that Spirit likewise getteth the quality of the starres 69. But now the Spirit after its compaction is a severed distinct thing and hath a substance of its own as all the Stars have and the stars also are and remain severed and distinct things each of them is free to it self 70. Neverthelesse the quality of the Stars reigneth in the Spirit yet the Spirit can and may raise or demerse it self in its own qualities or may live in the influences of the stars as it pleaseth for it is free for it hath gotten the qualities which it hath in it self for its own 71. And though it had them at the beginning from the stars yet they are now its proper own Just as a mother when she hath the seed in her self as long as she hath it in her and that it is a feed it is hers but when the seed is become a child then it is no more the mothers but is the childs proper own 72. And though the child be in the mothers house and the mother nourisheth the child with her food and that the child could not live without the mother yet both the Body and the Spirit which are generated out of the mother are the Child 's proper own and it retaineth its corporeal right to it self 73. And in this manner it is with the Angels they are also all composed framed or figured out of the Divine Seed but every one hath his own Body to it self though they are in Gods house and feed on the fruit of their mother out of which they were made yet their Bodies are their proper own 74. But the quality Externally without them or externally without their Bodies viz. their mother is not their propriety as also their mother is not the childs propriety also the mothers food is not the and then we shall get the Angelical Clarity
Question 74. Thou askest How can a man quench this kindled fire Answer 75. Hearken Thou hast the sweet water in thee pour that into the fire and then it goeth out if thou letst it burn then it consumeth in thee the Sap that is in all the seven qualifying or fountain Spirits so that thou wilt become dry 76. When that is done then thou art a hellish fire-Brand and a Billet or Faggot to lay upon the hellish fire and then there is no remedy for thee Eternally 77. But when thou lookest upon a thing which thou lovest and awaknest the spirit in thine heart then thou kindlest the fire in thine heart which burneth first in the sweet water like a Glowing coal 78. And whilst it is but glimmering it is only a gentle soft longing delight or pleasing Lust in thee and doth not consume thee but if thy heart be in a greater commotion and thou kindlest the sweet quality or fountain so that it becomes a burning flame then thou kindlest all the qualifying or fountain spirits and then the whole body burneth and so Mouth and Hands fall on to work 79. This fire is the most dangerous and hurtful and hath spoiled Most since the world began and it is a very hard matter to quench it for when it is kindled it burneth in the sweet water in the flash of Life and must be quenched through Bitternesse which is scarce a water but much rather is a fire 80. Therefore also there followeth a heavy sad sorrowful Mind when one is to forsake that which burneth in his Love-fire in the sweet fountain water 81. But thou must know that thou in the Government of thy Mind art thine own Lord and Master there will rise up no fire to thee in the circle or whole circumference of thy Body and Spirit unless thou awaknest it thy self 82. It is true all thy spirits spring and move in thee and rise up in thee and indeed alwaies One spirit hath more power in thee then another 83. For if the Government of the spirits were in one man as in another then we should all have one will and form but they are all seven in the power of thy compacted incorporated spirit which spirit is the SOUL 84. It hath in it the first principle the spirit of the soul hath the second and the Astral or starry spirit in the Elements hath the Third viz. this VVorld 85. Now if a fire riseth up in one qualifying or fountain spirit then that is not concealed or hidden from the soul It may instantly awaken the other qualifying or fountain spirits which are contrary to the kindled fire and may quench it 86. But if the fire will be or become too big then hath the soul a Prison wherein it may shut up the kindled spirit viz. in the hard astringent quality and the other spirits must be the Gaylors till their wrath be allayed and the fire be extinguish'd Observe what that is 8. When One qualifying or fountain spirit driveth thee too strongly or presseth thee too hard to a thing which is against the Law of Nature then thou must turn thine Eyes away from it if that will not help then take that spirit and cast it into prison 88. That is Turn thy heart away from temporall Pleasure and voluptuousnesse from fulnesse of eating and drinking from the Riches of this world and think that To day is the last Day of the End of thy Body turn away from the wantonnesse of the world and call earnestly to God and yield or submit thy self to Him 89. When thou dost so then the world mocketh thee and thou are a fool to them But bear this crosse patiently and let not the imprisoned spirit get out of Prison again but trust in God and he will set upon thee the Crown of the divine Joy 90. But if the spirit breaketh out of Prison then put it in again make good thy Part against it as long as thou livest and if thou gettest so much advantage that it do not wholly kindle the source or fountain of thy heart whereby thy soul would become a dry firebrand of wood each fountain or source having yet its Sap when thou departest from hence 91. Then will not that kindled fire at the Last Judgment Day hurt thee nor will it cleave or stick in thy Sappy-spirits but after this anxious afflâ—ction and trouble thou wilt be in the Resurrection A triumphing Angel of God Question 92. But now thou maist say Is there in God also a contrary Will or Opposition amongst or between the spirits of God Answer 93. No though I shew here their earnest Birth how earnestly and severely the spirits of God are generated whereby every one may very well understand the great earnest severity of God 94. Yet it doth not therefore follow that there is a disunion or discord amongst them For the very innermost deepest Birth or Geniture in the heart or kernell is onely and altogether so which no creature can apprehend in the Body but in the flash where the hidden spirit is generated there it will be apprehended for that is also generated in such a manner and in such a power as is here mentioned 95. But unto me is opened the Gate of my Mind so that I can see and discern it else it would indeed remain concealed with and hidden to me till the day of the resurrection from the dead yea it hath been concealed from all men since the beginning of the world but I submit my will to Gods Will let him do what he pleaseth 96. In God all the spirits do triumph as one spirit and one spirit alwaies mitigateth and loveth the other and so there is nothing but meer Joy and Delight but their severe Birth or Geniture which is effected or done in secret must be so for life understanding and Omniscience is thus generated and this is an eternall Birth or Geniture which is never otherwise 97. Thou must not think that perhaps in Heaven there is some manner of Body which onely is thus Generated which above all other things is called God 98. No but the whole Divine Power which it self is heaven and the Heaven of all Heavens is so generated and that is called GOD the Father of whom all holy Angels are generated and live also in the same power also the spirit of all Angels in their Body is alwayes continually and eternally thus generated in like manner also is the Spirit of all Men. 99. For this world belongeth as well to the Body or Corpus of God the Father as the Heaven doth but the spirits which are in the locality or space of this world were kindled through King Lucifer in his elevation so that all things in this world are as it were half Faint and Dead And therefore it is that we poor men are so very much blinded and live in so great and desperate Danger 100. Yet thou must not therefore think that the heavenly light in
is caught or laid hold on by the astringent quality and in the clear bright light in the astringent spirit is Glorified and exceeding highly Joyfull which now is the mobility or the root of life which in the astringent quality Imageth frameth and formeth the Word or maketh it distinct or severall so that in the body a Thought or Will doth exist 3. Now this highly triumphing and Joyous spirit is very fitly and excellently in the Divine Salitter used to the Imaging or framing because it chiefly moveth in the tone or Tune and in the Love and is nearest to the heart of God in the Birth and bound or united therewith in joy which indeed is it self also the spring and source of Joy or the rising up in the heart of God 4. And there is no difference here but onely such as is between the Body and Soul in Man and so the Body signifieth or Resembleth the seven qualifying spirits of the Father and the Soul signifieth or Resembleth the onely begotten Sonne of God the Father The spirit of the Soul signifieth or representeth the Heart of God and the Soul the Eye of God in the first principle as is declared in our Third Book concerning the Threefold Life of Man 5. Now as the Body generateth the soul so the seven Spirits of God generate the Sonne and as the Soul is a peculiar distinct thing when it is generated and yet is united with the Body and cannot subsist without the Body so also is the Sonne of God when he is generated a peculiar severall distinct thing also and yet cannot subsist without the Father Now Observe 6. Just in such a Kind and manner was also the bitter quality in Lucifer and had no cause to elevate it self neither had it any driving to it from any thing but followed the proud loftinesse of the astringent quality as its Father and supposed also it would reign in its kind and manner over the whole Deity and so kindled it self in its elevation 7. Now when it had half generated the animated or soulish spirit in the Body that spirit became in this kind and manner a fierce stinging raging kindled and tearing spirit bitter as Gall and is rightly the Quality of Hell fire a very fierce and Enimicitious hostile Being 8. Now when this spirit in the animated or soulish spirit out of or from the heart of Lucifer and his Legions roved or speculated into the Deity that is brought its will thereinto as into the Genitrix then it was no other but a tearing breaking murthering and poisonous burning concerning which Christ said The Devil is a Liar and murtherer from the beginning and hath not continued in the truth Joh. 8. 44. 9. But Lucifer intended by that means to be above God none could domineer and rule so terribly as himself all must stoop to him he would with his spirit in the whole Deity Rule as a powerfull King over all being he was the fairest and beautifullest he would needs also be the most Potent 10. But he saw and knew very well the meek and humble Being in God his Father moreover he knew also very well that it stood in such meeknesse from eternity and that he also should generate in such meeknesse as a loving and obedient Sonne 11. But now being he was so beautiously and gloriously Imaged or formed as a King in Nature his beautious form and feature tickled him and so he thought with himself I am now God and formed or framed out of God who can vanquish me or who can alter or change me I myself will be Lord and with my sharpnesse rule in all things and my Body shall be the Image which shall be worshipped I will prepare and erect for my self a new Kingdom for the whole circumference Extent or Region is mine I am God alone and none else 12. And in his pride he struck and smote himself with darknesse and blindnesse and made himself a Devill and that he must be and abide so Eternally He knew in God onely the Majestie and not the Word in the Center which hath the Fanne or Casting shovell He blinded himself with the astringent darknesse for he would needs inflame himself and rule in the fire over the light and over the Meeknesse 13. Now when these Evil Devillish Spirits understand the Center of the Genitrix moved or boyled in Gods Salitter and Imagined Speculated or roved thereinto then there was nothing but stinging burning murthering Robbing and a meer Opposite or contrary will 14. For the Heart of God delighted in Love and meeknesse and Lucifer would needs turn the same by force into a Raging Tyranny And so there was nothing but Emnity and a contrary or Opposite will for by force he kindled the Salitter of God which had rested from Eternity and stood in its Meeknesse 15. Concerning this kindling in this circumference or Extent it is that God calls himself an angry Zealous or Jealous God against those that hate him Exod. 20. 5. Deut. 5. 9. that is against those who kindle his wrath and fiercenesse yet more with their diabolical spirits with swearing cursing blaspheming and all manner of furious fiercenesse and wrath which sticketh in the Heart with pride covetousnesse envy and Anger all that whatsoever is in thee thou castest into God that is into the Genitrix of Nature and therefore that must be proved and tryed through the fire and the Soul's spirit also and the wickednesse or malice must abide and remain in the Fire Now thou Askest How can that be Answer 16. When thou openest thy Eyes and feest the Being of God then thou prickest as it were with Thorns into the Being of God and movest or stirrest up the Wrath and Anger of God 17. And when a Tone or Noise soundeth in thy Ears so that thou receivest or catchest it up from the Being of God then thou infectest it as if thou didst dart Thunder-Claps into it 18. Consider what thou dost with thy Nostrills and with thy Mouth whence thy dear newborn little sonne rusheth forth with thy speech as a little sonne of all the seven spirits and observe whether it doth not storm and assault in Gods Salitter as Lucifer did O! there is no difference at all in this 19. But again on the other side God saith I am a merciful God to those that love me Those I will do good to and blesse them to a thousand Generations Exod. 20. 6. Deut. 5. 10. Here Observe 20. And such are those who contrary to the kindled wrath-fire do with their Love meeknesse and industrious earnest yernings and kindlings of love with their prayers Quench the wrath-fire and presse on against the kindled fiercenesse 21. And here indeed is many a hard Blow or Crushing for the kindled wrath-fire of God falls many times so heavy upon them that they know not where to bestow themselves heavy Mountains lye upon them the Love-Crosse presseth sore and is heavy 22. But this is their Comfort and
Geniture in vain and it will happen to thee as it did to the wise Heathens who climbed up to the very face or countenance of God but could not see it 44. The Spirit of the Soul is very much subtiler and more incomprehensible then the Body or the seven qualifying or fountain spirits which hold retain and form the Body for it goeth forth from the seven spirits As God the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne 45. The seven qualifying or fountain Spirits have their compacted or incorporated Body out of Nature that is out of the seventh Nature-spirit in the Divine power which in this Book I call the Salitter of God or the comprehensibility wherein the heavenly figures or shapes arise 46. And that is a spirit as all the rest of the seven Spirits are onely the other six are an incomprehensible Being therein for the Divine power generateth it self in the comprehensibility of the seventh Nature-spirit as it were hidden or concealed and incomprehensible to the Creatures 47. But the animated or soulish spirit generateth it self in the heart out of or from the seven qualifying or fountain spirits in that manner as the Sonne of God is generated and keepeth its seat in the heart and goeth forth from that Seat in the Divine power as the Holy Ghost from the Father and the Sonne for it is of such a subtilnesse as the Holy Spirit of God hath and uniteth qualifieth or operateth with God the Holy Ghost 48. And when the animated or soulish Spirit goeth forth out of the Body then it is one thing with the hidden Deity and is together the midst or center in the Imaging or framing of a thing in Nature as God the Holy Ghost himself is 49. An example whereof you have in this as when a Carpenter will build a curious house or Artificial piece of Architecture or any other Artist goeth about the making of some artificiall work the Hands which signifie Nature cannot be the first that begin the work but the seven Spirits are the first Workmasters about it and the animated or soulish spirit sheweth the form figure or shape of it to the seven spirits 50. And then the seven spirits Image or frame it and make it comprehensible and then the hands first begin to fall to work to make the Structure according to the Image or frame contrived For a work must be first brought to the sense before you can make it 51. For the Soul comprehendeth the highest sense it beholdeth what God its Father acteth or maketh also it Co-operateth in the heavenly Imaging or framing And therefore it maketh a description draught platform or modell for the nature-Nature-spirits shewing how a thing should be Imaged or framed 52. And according to this delineation or prefiguration of the Soul all things in this world are made for the corrupted soul worketh or endeavoureth continually to bring forth or frame heavenly forms but cannot bring that to Effect for the materials for its work are onely the earthly corrupted Salitter even a half-dead Nature wherein it cannot Image or frame heavenly Ideas shapes or figures 53. By this you may understand what great power the spirits of the expelled Angels have had in the heavenly Nature And what manner of substance this perdition or Corruption is of How they have corrupted and spoiled Nature in heaven in their place with their horrible kindling from whence the horrible fiercenesse which is predominant in this world is existed 54. For the kindled Nature burneth still continually untill the last Judgment Day and this kindled fire fource or quality is an Eternall Emnity against God 55. But yet whether this kindled fire-spirit hath Right therein and whether God himself hath kindled it from whence the wrath-fire is existed let the Electionists or Predestinarians or those that dispute so about Election justifie it and prove it in Nature if they can if not then this fire-spirit is to be condemned also Of the Fifth kind Species form or manner of Sin 's beginning in Lucifer and his Angels 56. The fifth qualifying or fountain spirit in the Divine power is the Gracious amiable and blessed Love which is the very Glance or aspect of meeknesse and humility which is also generated in the flash of life 57. For the flash as a Crack penetrateth suddenly whereby Joy existeth and then the stock of the kindled light in the sweet water abideth standing and presseth gently after the flash through the fire even into the astringent quality and mitigateth the fire and mollifyeth softneth or suppleth the astringent quality which is also a Birth or geniture of the water 58. But when the fire tasteth the mild sweet and pliant Taste then is it mitigated and formeth it self into a meek warmth very lovingly and there riseth up a very friendly life in the fire and penetrateth the astringent Quality with this pleasing lovely gentle warmth and allayeth or stilleth the cold fire and mollifieth or suppleth the hardnesse attenuateth the thick and maketh the dark to be Light 59. But when the Bitter flash together with the astringent and fire-spirit tasteth this meeknesse there is nothing else then but a meer longing desiring and replenishing a very gentle pleasant tasting wrestling kissing and love-Birth For the severe births of all the qualifying or fountain spirits in this penetrating become very gentle pleasant humble and friendly and the very Deity rightly subsisteth therein 60. For in the first four qualifying or fountain spirits standeth the Divine Birth or Geniture therefore they must be very Earnest and strong also though they have among them too their meek mother the sweet water and in the fifth standeth the gracious amiable and blessed Love and in the sixth the Joy and in the seventh the framing Imaging or comprehensibility 61. Now Lucifer come on with thy Love how hast thou behaved thy self is thy Love also such a Well-spring or fountain as this We will now view that also and examine what manner of loving Angel thou art turned into Observe 62. If Lucifer had not elevated and kindled himself then his fountain of Love would be no other then that in God for there was no other Salitter in him then there is in God 63. But when he elevated himself intending to rule the whole Deity with his animated or soulish spirit then the stock and heart of light which is the kernel marrow or pith of love in the sweet water became a fierce and corroding crouding fire source or quality from whence in the whole body existed a very trembling burning government and Birth or Geniture 64. Now when the animated or soulish spirit was generated in this severe and astringent fire's-Birth then it pressed very furiously forth from the Body into Nature or the Salitter of God and destroyed the gracious amiable and blessed love in the Salitter for it pressed very fiercely furiously and firily as a raging Tyrant through all and supposed that it self alone was God it self alone
Felleys and Spoaks and with all the Naves turneth about and is felleyed together as seven wheeles so that it can go any way forward backward downward upward and crosse-wayes without turning back 12. Whereas yet alwayes the form of all the seven wheeles and the One onely Nave in the Center of all the wheeles is fully in sight and so it is not understood how the wheel is made but the wheel alwaies appears admirable wonderfull and marvellous with its rising up and yet abideth also in its own Place 13. In such a manner the Deity is continually generated and neverpasseth away ceaseth or vanisheth out of sight and in this manner also is the Life in Angels and Men continually generated 14. But according to the moving of the seven spirits of God the figures and Creatures of the transitorinesse are formed and not thus generated though indeed the Birth or geniture of all the seven spirits sheweth it self therein yet their quality standeth onely in the seventh Nature-spirit which the other six spirits do form figure frame alter and change according to their wrestling and rising up 15. And therefore also the figures and transitory forms and creatures are changed according to the condition of the seventh Nature-spirit in which they rise up 16. But the Angels are not onely Imaged or framed out of the seventh Nature-spirit as the transitory creatures are but when the Deity moved it self to the creating of Angels then in every circle wherein each Angel was incorporated or compacted together there the Deity with its whole substance and being was incorporated or compacted together Understand the two Eternal Principles viz. the Fire and the Light and yet not the quality or source of the Fire But the Essence of it and became a Body and yet the Deity continued in its seat as before Understand this wall 17. The Angels Body or the comprehensibility is from or out of the Seventh spirit and the Birth or Geniture in that Body is the Six qualifying or fountain-spirits and the spirit or the heart which the six spirits generate in the center of the Body in which the Light riseth up and the animated or soulish spirit out of the Light which also qualifieth uniteth or operateth with the Deity without distinct from the Body that signifieth the Heart of God out of which the Holy Ghost goeth forth 18. And it also was from or out of the heart of God co-united or mixed in the Body of the Angel in their first compacting or incorporating together therefore the Angels Government in the Mind generateth it self as the Deity doth 19. And as in the Seventh Nature-spirit of God which existeth out of the other six there doth not stand the whole perfect knowledge of the other six spirits for it cannot search or dive into their deep Birth or Geniture in that they are its Father and generate it out of themselves 20. No more doth the whole full and perfect knowledge of God stand in the Angelical Body but in the Spirit which is generated in the Heart which goeth forth from the Light which qualifieth or operateth also with the heart and spirit of God wherein the whole full and perfect knowledge of God standeth but the Body cannot apprehend that animated or soulish spirit as also the seventh Nature-spirit comprehendeth not the deepest birth or Geniture of God 21. For when the seventh Nature-spirit is generated then it is dryed by the astringent Quality and is as it were staid and kept by its Father and cannot go back again into the Deep that is into the Center of the Heart where the Sonne is generated and from whence the Holy Ghost goeth forth but must hold still as a Generated Body and must give way to the qualifying or fountain Veins that is to the spirits to qualifie work and labour the rein as they Please 22. For it is the proper house and habitation of the six spirits which they continually build according to their pleasure or as a Garden of delight into which the Master of it soweth all manner of Seeds according to his pleasure and then enjoyeth the fruit thereof 23. Thus the other six spirits continually erect this garden of delight and pleasure and sowe their fruits thereinto and seed upon it to strengthen their Migâ—t and joy and this is the Garden in which the Angels dwell and walk up and down in and wherein the heavenly fruit groweth 24. But the wonderfull proportion or variety of Harmony which appeareth in the growths or vegetations and figures or forms in this Garden ariseth from the qualification or operation and from the loving wrestling or strugling of the other spirits 25. For that which is predominant or chief in the striving Imageth or formeth the growth and vegetation according to its kind and the other alwayes help to promote it one while one is at it by and by the other then the third and so on 26. And therefore also there arise so many several growths vegetations and figures as are altogether insearchable and incomprehensible to the Bodily Reason of the Angels but to the animated or soulish Reason of the Angels they are wholly fully and perfectly comprehensible 27. And this is also wholly hidden as to my Body but not as to my animated or soulish spirit for so long as it qualifieth or worketh with and in God it comprehendeth the same but when it falls into Sin then the Door is shut against it and the Devill bolteth it up fast and it must be set open again with great labour and industrie of the spirit 28. I know very well that the wrath of the Devil will mock and scoff in the hearts of wicked men at this Revelation For he is mightily ashamed because of this revelation he hath also given my soul many a Pang and Crush for it but I leave it to Gods direction that will have it so I cannot resist him though my earthly Body should go to wrack for it yet my God will glorifie me in my knowledge 29. The Glorification of this my knowledge I desire and no other for I know that when this my spirit in my new body which I shall get at the Day of my Resurrection out of this my now corrupted Body shall arise that it will appear like the Deity as also like the holy Angels 30. For the triumphing Joyous Light in my spirit sheweth me it sufficiently in which I have also searched into the depth of the Deity and described it rightly according to my gifts and the impulse of the spirit though in great feeblenesse and weaknesse in that my original and actual sins have often bolted the Door against me and the Devil hath danced before it as a whorish woman and rejoyced at my Captivity and anguish yet that will bring very little profit to his Kingdom 31. Therefore I must now look for no other then his fierce wrath but my stay trust and Refuge is the Champion in the Fight who hath often delivered me
power which in the Center or midst is compacted together or incorporated out of all the seven spirits is incomprehensible and unsearchable but not invisible for it is not the power of one spirit alone but of all seven 51. Therefore one spirit in its own Body besides and distinct from its instanding or innate instant Birth or Geniture cannot reach into the whole Heart of God and examine try and search all for it comprehends besides and distinct from its instanding Birth or Geniture onely its own Birth or Geniture in the heart of God but all the seven spirits joyntly together comprehend the whole heart of God And so also in Man but understand it as to the Image of God viz. in the Soul's spirit not in the fiery Essence of the soul but in the Essence of the Light wherein the Image of God standeth 52. But in the instanding or innate Birth or Geniture of the spirits where the one still generateth the other there every spirit generateth all the seven spirits but yet only in the rising flash of the life 53. But the Heart when it is generated is singular or distinct viz. a peculiar Person and yet not separated from the Spirits but the spirits cannot transmute or change themselves in their first Birth or Geniture one into another 54. Also the second cannot change it self into the third which is the exit of the spirit but every Birth or Geniture abideth in its seat and yet all the Births or Genitures together are but the One Only God 55. But being the Body of Lucifer was created out of Nature and the most outward Birth or Geniture therefore it was unjustly done that he should elevate himself into the innermost and deepest which he could not do in the Divine Right but must so elevate and kindle himself onely that thereby the qualifying or fountain-spirits might be set or put into the sharpest penetrating and Infecting 56. I verily suppose indeed that thou fair Necromancer hast changed thy self to purpose and mayest well teach men also thy Black Art that they perhaps might also become such potent Gods as thou art 57. Ye blind and proud Necromancers Jugglers and Sorcerers your Art consisteth in your changing the Elements of your Body by your conjurations and Instruments of the Qualities or qualifying Properties which you make use of to that purpose and ye think ye have Right so to do but is it not against the Birth or Geniture of God If you think so make that appear 58. How can you well suppose that you can change your selves into another form Indeed you suffer the Devill thus to play the Ape with you and cheat you and all this while you are but blind in your own skill though you have learned your Art never so well yet you do not know the Scope it driveth at for the Pith and Heart therein is the changing or altering of the qualifying or fountain-fountain-spirits as Lucifer did when he would needs be God Now thou Askest How can that be Answer 59. Behold when the corporeall qualifying or fountain spirits set their will into Sorcery or Witchcraft then the animated or soulish spirit which they generate and which in the Astral Elementary Quality ruleth in the hidden and deepest Center is clearly already a Sorcerer or Witch and hath changed transformed or metamorphosed it self into Sorcery or Witchcraft 60. But the Bestial Body cannot follow so suddenly and nimbly but must be charmed to it by Characters and Conjurations and some instruments for that purpose whereby the animated or soulish spirit maketh the bestial Body invisible and changeth it into such a form as the will of the quaifying or fountain spirits was at the beginning of its purpose to a Metamorphosis or Transmutation 61. The Bestial flesh cannot well change it self or put it self into another Birth or Geniture but is brought into a slender and inferiour Base form as of a Beast of Wood or such like thing which hath its Body qualifying or boyling in the Elements as in their fountain 62. But the Astral spirits can well cloath themselves in another form or shape but that continueth onely so long as the Birth or Geniture of Nature above their Pole or Zenith permitteth them 63. For when it changeth it self with its wheeling and penetrating so that another qualifying or fountain spirit becomes chief or predominant then their Art lyeth down upon the ground and their Deity in the first qualifying or fountain spirit in which they had begun their Art hath an End 64. Now if it be to last any longer then it must be made again afresh according to the qualifying or fountain spirit then ruling at that Present or the Devill with his animated or soulish spirit must be in the astraâ—l spirits of the Body which instantly and suddenly changeth it or else his Art is here at an End also 65. For Nature will not suffer it self to be Juggled with at all times and houres as the spirits would have it but all must be done according to that spirit which then at that present time is Lord and chief or predominant 66. It is not that Spirit of God which is Lord and chief in Nature which causeth or maketh the Jugling but it is made in the fiercenesse of the Salitter which Lord Lucifer hath kindled with his elevation which is his eternal Kingdom 67. But when the power or might of that spirit is allayed then the kindled fire can be no more useful to the Juggler 68. For the wrath-fire in Nature is not during this Time of the world the Devils own house of his power for the love standeth hidden in the Center of the wrath-fire and Lucifer together with his Angels lyeth imprisoned in the outward wrath-fire even untill the Judgment of God then he will have the wrath-fire separated from the Love for an eternall Bath or Lake and doubtlesse he will wash his Juglers Head and Face withall 69. This I set thee down here for a warning that thou mayst know what manner of Ground Sorcery or Witchcraft hath not in such a way as if I would write any heathenish forcery or witchcraft neither have I studied any but the animated or soulish spirit beholdeth their Juggling which in the Body I do not understand 70. But being it runneth counter clean contrary to the Love and Meeknesse of the Birth or Geniture of God and is a contrary or opposite will in the Love of God so that he is loath without pressing necessity driveth him to it to hurt Man therefore will the spirit have the wrath-Bath or Lake of Nature set apart to be an Eternal Parching or drying place for Jugglers perverters or changers of Gods Ordinance or Order And therein they may practise and shew forth their new Deity Of the Kindling of the Wrath-Fire 71. Now when King Lucifer together with all his Angels kindled himself then the wrath-fire rose up instantly in the Body and the gracious amiable and blessed Light was
Reason 116. And then man first knoweth what the Devill is how much an Enemy he is to him and how great his power is also how he must fight with him very secretly every day hour and Moment 117. Which thing Reason or the outward Birth or Geniture of Man without the experience of this fight or battle cannot comprehend for the Third or outermost Birth or Geniture in Man which is the carnal or fleshly Birth and which man through the first Fall in his Lust hath raised and prepared for himself is the Devils Castle or Fort of Prey or Robbery and dwelling house wherein the Devill as in a Bull-waâ—â— fighteth with the Soul and giveth it many a Hard thump upon its Breast which goes to the very Heart 118. Now this Birth of the Flesh is not the Mansion House of the soul but in its strife it goeth in with its Light into the Divine power and fighteth against the Murther of the Devil 119. On the other side the Devil with his Poison shooteth and darteth at the seven qualifying or fountain spirits which generate the soul intending to destroy and to kindle them that thereby he may get the whole Body for his own propriety 120. Now if the soul would fain bring its light and knowledge into the Humane Mind then it must fight and strive hard and stoutly and yet hath a very narrow passage to enter in at it will be often knockt down by the Devill but it must stand to it here like a Champion in the battel And if it now gets the Victory then it hath conquered the Devill but if the Devil prevails and gets the better then the soul is captivated 121. But being the fleshly Birth or Geniture is not the soul 's own proper House and that it cannot possesse it as an Inheritance as the Devil doth therefore the Fight and Battel lasteth so long as the House of Flesh lasteth 122. But if the House of Flesh be once destroyed and that the Soul is not yet conquered or vanquished in its House but is free and unimprisoned then the fight is ended and the Devil must be gone from this spirit Eternally 123. Therefore this is a very difficult Article to be understood nay it cannot be understood at all unlesse it be by experience in this fight though I should write many Books thereof yet thou wouldst understand nothing of it unlesse thy spirit stand in such a Birth of Geniture and that the knowledge be generated in thy self otherwise thou canst neither comprehend nor believe it 124. But if thou comprehendest this then also thou understandest the strife or the Fight which the Angels held with the Devils for the Angels have not Flesh nor Bones no more have the Devills 125. For their Bodily or Corporeal Birth standeth onely in the seven qualifying or fountain spirits but the animated or soulish Birth in the Angels uniteth mixeth or operateth with God but it is not so in the Devils 126. Therfore thou must here know that the Angels with their animated or soulish Birth in which they qualifie and unite with God have striven and fought in Gods power and Spirit against the kindled Devills and turn'd them out from the Light of God and driven them together into a Hole that is into a narrow Court Quarter or Compasse like a Prison which is the place or space in upon and above the Earth up to the Moon who is a Goddesse of the Earthly Birth or Geniture 127. So far reacheth their Extent now till the Last Day and then they will get a House in that Place where the Earth now is and standeth That is in the outermost Birth in the Darknesse wherein they reach not the second Principle and source or fountain of the Light and this will be called the burning Hell 128. Lord Lucifer wait for it and in the mean while take this for an assured Prophesie concerning it for thou wilt get the kindled Salitter in the outermost Birth or Geniture which thou thy self hast so prepared and fitted to be thy Eternall House to dwell in 129. But not in such a form as it now standeth but all will be separated in the kindled wrath-fire and the dark hot cold rugged hard bitter stinking relicks dregs or drosse will be left thee for an eternal Inne and Lodging 130. And thou wilt be such an Eternal Almighty God therein as a Prisoner in a deep Prison or Dungeon where thou wilt neither attain nor see the Eternall light of God But the kindled bitter wrath of God will be thy Grate Bolts and bounds out of which thou canst never Get. The Seventeenth Chapter Of the lamentable and miserable State and Condition of the Corrupt perished Nature and Original of the four Elements instead of the Holy Government of God 1. ALthough God be an Eternal Almighty Regent or Governour whom none can resist yet Nature in its kindling hath now gotten a very monstrous strange government such as was not before the times of the wrath 2. For the six qualifying or fountain spirits did generate the seventh Nature-spirit before the Times of the wrath in the Place of this world very meekly and pleasantly as is now done in heaven and not so much as the least spark of Wrath or Anger did rise up therein 3. Moreover all was very Bright and light therein neither was there need of any other Light but the fountain or well-spring of the Heart of God enlightned all and was a light in all which did shine every where all over incessantly without any obstacle For Nature was very rarified and thin or Transparent and all stood meerly in power and was in a very pleasant lovely Temper 4. But as soon as the fight began in Nature with the proud Devil then in the seventh Nature-spirit in the Court Region or Extent of Lucifer which is the place of this world all gat another form and operation 5. For Nature gat a Twofold source and the outermost Birth or Geniture in Nature was kindled in the wrath-fire which fire now is called the wrath of God or the burning Hell Note 6. Here is required most Inward Sense or Perception to understand this for the place where the Light is generated in the heart only comprehendeth it the outward Man doth not comprehend it at all 7. But behold when Lucifer with his Hoast or Army stirred or awakened the wrath-fire in the Nature of God so that God was moved to anger in Nature in the place of Lucifer then the outermost Birth or Geniture in Nature gat another quality which was very Fierce Astringent Cold Hot Bitâ—â—â— and Sâ—wr 8. The moving or Boyling spirit which before qualified or operated very meekly in Nature that became in its outermost Birth or Geniture very elevating and terrible which now in the outermost Birth is called the Wind or the Element of Ayr in regard of its elevation or expansion 9. For when the seven spirits kindled themselves in their outermost Birth or Geniture then
up my whole Heart and Mind as also all my Thoughts and whole will and resolution incessantly to wrestle with the Love and Mercy of God and not to give over unlesse he blessed me that is unlesse he enlightened me with his holy Spirit whereby I might understand his will and be rid of my sadnesse And then the spirit did break thorough 11. But when in my resolved zeal I gave so hard an assault storm and onset upon God and upon all the Gates of Hell as if I had had more reserves of vertue and power ready with a resolution to hazard my life upon it which assuredly were not in my ability without the assistance of the Spirit of God suddenly after some violent Storms made my spirit did break thorough the Gates of Hell even into the innermost Birth or Geniture of the Deity and there I was embraced with Love as a Bridegroom embraceth his dearly beloved Bride 12. But the greatnesse of the triumphing that was in the spirit I cannot expresse either in speaking or writing neither can it be compared with any thing but with that wherein the life is generated in the midst of Death and it is like the Resurrection from the Dead 13. In this light my spirit suddenly saw through all and in and by all the Creatures even in Herbs and Grasse it knew God Who he is and How he is and What his will is and suddenly in that light my will was set on by a Mighty impulse to describe the Beeing of God 14. But because I could not presently apprehend the deepest Births of God in their Beeing and comprehend them in my Reason there passed almost Twelve years before the exact understanding thereof was given me 15. And it was with me as with a young Tree which is planted in the Ground and at first is young and tender and flourishing to the Eye especially if it comes on lustily in its growing But doth not bear fruit presently and though it blossometh they fall off also many a cold wind frost and snow puffe upon it before it comes to any growth and bearing of Fruit. 16. So also it went with this spirit the first fire was but a Seed and not a constant lasting Light since that time many a cold wind blew upon it but the Will never extinguished 17. This Tree was also often tempted to try whether it would bear Fruit and shew it self with Blossoms but the Blossoms were struck off till this very time wherein it standeth in its first Fruit in the growth or vegetation 17. From this Light now it is that I have my knowledge as also my will impulse and driving and therefore I will set down this knowledge in writing according to my Gift and let God work his will and though I should Irritate or enrage the whole world the Devill and all the Gates of Hell I will look on and wait what the LORD intendeth with it 18. For I am too too weak to know his Purpose and though the spirit affordeth in the Light to be known some things which are to come yet according to the outward man I am too weak to comprehend the same 19. But the animated or soulish spirit which qualifieth or uniteth with God that comprehends it well but the bestial Body attains onely a Glimpse thereof Just as if it lightned for this is the posture of the innermost Birth or Geniture of the soul when it teareth through the outermost Birth or Geniture in the elevation of the Holy Ghost and so breaketh through the Gates of Hell but the outermost Birth presently shuts again for the wrath of God bolteth up the firmament and holds it captive in its Power 20. And then the knowledge of the outward Man is gone and he walketh up and down in an afflicted and anxious Birth or Geniture as a woman with child who is in her travel and would alwaies fain bring forth her child but cannot and is full of Throes 21. Thus it goeth also with the bestial Body when it hath once tasted of the sweetnesse of God then it continually hungreth and thirsteth after it But the Devil in the power of Gods wrath opposeth exceedingly and so a Man in such a course must continually stand in an anxious Birth or Geniture and so there is nothing but fighting and warring in his Births or Genitures 22. I write not this for mine own glory but for a comfort to the Reader so that if perhaps he be minded to walk with me upon my Narrow Bridge he should not suddenly be discouraged dismayed and distrustfull when the Gates of Hell and Gods wrath meet him and present themselves before him 23. When we shall come together over this narrow Bridge of the fleshly Birth or Geniture to be in yonder green Medow to which the wrath of God doth not reach or come then we shall be fully requited for all our damages and hurts we have sustained though indeed at present the world doth account us for fooles and we must suffer the Devill in the power of Gods wrath to Domineer Rush and roar over us It should not trouble us for it will be more excellent Reputation to us in the other life then if in this Life we had worn a Royal Crown and there is so very short a time to get thither that it is not worth the being called a Time Now Observe 24. If thou fixest thy Thoughts concerning Heaven and wouldst fain conceive in the Mind What it is and Where it is and How it is thou needest not to swing or cast thy Thoughts many thousand Miles off for that Place or that Heaven is not thy Heaven 25. And though indeed that is united with thy Heaven as one Body and so together is But the One Body of God yet thou art not in that very place which is become a Creature aloft many hundred thousand Miles off but thou art in the Heaven of this world which containeth also in it just such a Deep as is not of any Humane Number or is Circumscriptive 26. For the true Heaven is every where even in that very Place where thou standest and goest and so when thy spirit apprehendeth the innermost Birth or Geniture of God and presseth in through the astral and fleshly geniture then it is clearly in Heaven 27. But that there is assuredly a pure glorious Heaven in all the three Births or Genitures aloft above the Deep of this world in which Gods Being together with that of the holy Angels riseth or springeth up very purely brightly beautiously and joyfully is undeniable and he is not born of God that denyeth it But thou must know 28. That the place of this world with its innermost Birth or Geniture uniteth or qualifieth with the Heaven aloft above us and so there is one Heart one Being one Will one God All in All. 29. But that the place of this world is not called Heaven and that there is a firmament or fast inclosure between the upper Heaven
the Light and still also is not awakened by the Light also doth not comprehend it but lyeth Captive imprisoned in the outermost Birth or Geniture and must give leave to the spirit of Light to do its work in Nature how it pleaseth and yet can neither see hear nor comprehend the work of the Light 120. Therefore no Man ought to think that the Devill is able to tear the works of the Light out of his Heart for he can neither see nor comprehend them And though he rageth and raveth in the outermost Birth in the Flesh as in his Castle of Robbery or Fort of Prey be not discouraged or dismay'd onely take heed thou thy self bring not the works of wrath into the Light of thy Heart and then thy soul will be safe enough from the deaf and dumb Devill who is blind in the Light 121. Thou shouldst not suppose that which I write here to be as a doubtful Opinion questionable whether it be so or no For the Gate of Heaven and Hell standeth open to the spirit and in the light presseth through them both and beholdeth them also proveth or Examineth them for the Astrall Birth or Geniture liveth between them both and must endure to be squeezed 122. And though the Devil cannot take the Light from me yet he hideth or eclipseth it often with the outward and fleshly Birth or Geniture so that the Astrall Birth or Geniture is in anxiety and in a straight as if it were captivated or imprisoned 123. And these onely are his Blowes and Strokes whereby the Mustard Seed is overwhelmed covered and obscured Concerning which also the Holy Apostle Paul saith that a great Thorn was given him in his Flesh and he besought the Lord earnestly to take it from him Whereupon the Lord answered Let my Grace be sufficient for thee 2 Cor. 12. v. 7 8 9. 124. For he was also come to this place and would fain have had the Light without obstruction or hinderance as his own in the Astrall Birth or Geniture But it could not be for the wrath resteth in the fleshly Birth and must bear or endure the corruption or putrefaction in the flesh but if the fiercenesse should be quite taken away from the Astrall Birth or Geniture then in that he would be like God and know all things as God himself doth 125. Which now at present that Soul onely knoweth which qualifieth operateth or uniteth with the Light of God but cannot perfectly bring it back again into the Astral Birth or Geniture for it is another Person 126. Just as an Apple on a Tree cannot bring its Smell and Taste back again into the Tree or into the Earth though it be indeed the sonne of the Tree so it is also in Nature 127. The Holy Man Moses was so high and deep in this Light that the Light glorified Clarified or Brightned the Astrall Birth also whereby the outermost Birth of the Flesh in his Face was clarified brightned or Glorified and he also desired to see the Light of God perfectly in the Astrall Birth or Geniture 128. But it could not be for the Barre or Bolt of the wrath lyeth before it for even the whole or universal Nature of the Astral Birth in this world cannot comprehend the Light of God and therefore the Heart of God is hidden and concealed which however dwelleth in all places and comprehendeth All. 129. Thus thou seest that the Day was created before the time of the Sun and Stars for when God said Gen. 1. v. 3. Let there be Light there the Light brake thorough the Darknesse but the Darknesse did not comprehend it but remained siting in its Seat 130. Thou seest also how the Wrath of God in the outermost Birth of Nature lyeth hid and resteth and cannot be awakened unlesse men themselves rouze or awaken it who with their fleshly Birth or Geniture qualifie operate or unite with the wrath in the outermost Birth of Nature 131. Therefore if any one should be Damned into Hell he ought not to say that God hath done it or that he willeth it to be so but Man awakeneth or stirreth up the wrath-fire in himself which if it groweth burning afterward qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with Gods wrath and the hellish fire as one thing 132. For when thy Light is extinguisht then thou standest in the Darknesse and in the Darknesse the wrath of God is hidden and so if thou awakenest it then it burneth in thee 133. There is fire even in a Stone but if you do not strike upon it the fire remaineth hidden but if you strike it then the fire Springs forth and then if any combustible matter be near it that will take fire and burn and so it cometh to be a Huge fire and thus it is also with Man when he kindleth the resting wrath-fire which is otherwise at Rest. Of the Night Nacht 134. The word Nacht conceiveth it self first at the Heart and the spirit grunteth with or in the astringent Quality yet not wholly comprehensible to the astringent Quality afterward it conceiveth it self upon the tongue But all the while it grunteth at the Heart the Tongue shuts the Mouth till the spirit cometh and conceiveth it self upon the tongue but then it openeth the Mouth suddenly and lets the spirit go forth 135. And now that the word conceiveth it self first at the Heart and grunteth with or in the astringent Quality it signifieth that the Holy Ghost conceived it self in the Darknesse upon the Heart of God in the Astrall Birth or Geniture of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits But that it grunteth within or at the astringent Quality it signifieth that the Darknesse was a contrary or opposite will against the Holy Ghost at or against which the spirit was displeased 136. But that it goeth likewise through the dark way or Passage it signifieth that the spirit goeth forth also through the Darknesse which is yet in a quiet Rest and generateth it to be Light if it hold still and doth not kindle the fire Note 137. Here is cause for the Judging world to see and consider who condemn Man in his Mothers Body or Womb whereas they do not know whether the wrath-fire of the Parents be fully kindled in the fruit or not and seeing that the Spirit of God moveth also in the Darknesse which standeth yet in Quiet Rest and can easily generate the Darknesse to be Light And moreover the Hour of Mans Birth or Nativity is very helpful and profitable for it but in many it is very hurtfull and obstructive but not compulsive 138. But that the Mouth shutteth when the spirit conceiveth it self upon the Heart and that the astringent quality grunteth against and with or in it it signifieth that the whole Court Extent or Place of this world was very dark in the Astrall and also in the outermost Birth or Geniture and by the strong going forth of the spirit became Light 139. But that the bitter spirit is not awakened
of the fruit qualifieth or uniteth with the word Therefore thy Hope standeth in God For the Astrall Birth or Geniture standeth in Love and Wrath and that in this time it cannot prevent in regard of the outermost Birth or Geniture in the Flesh which standeth in Death 43. For the dead or Mortal Flesh hath encompassed the Astrall Birth and Mans Flesh is a dead Carkasse whilest it iâ— yet in the Mothers body or womb and is encompassed with Hell and Gods wrath 44. But now the Astrall Birth generateth the animated soulish Birth viz. the Third which standeth in the word 〈◊〉 the incorporated or compacted word lyeth hiddeâ— in iâ—s Heaven The Sulphur to he production of the Soul is the first Principle in the eternall will-spirit and cometh to Life in the third Principle and so liveth between love and wrath and hangeth to born 45. But now being thou hast thy Reason and art not like the Apple on the Tree but art Created an Angel and the similitude or Image of God instead of the Expulsed Devils and knowest how thou canst with thy Astrall Birth in the part of Love qualifie or unite with the Word of God therefore thou canst in the Center in the Word set or put thy animated or soulish Birth into Heaven and thou canst with thy soul even with thy living Body in this Dead or Mortal palpability rule with God in Heaven 46. For the Word is in thy heart Deut. 30. 14. Rom. 10. 8. and qualifieth or uniteth with the Soul as if it were one Beeing and if thy Soul standeth in the Love then it also is one Beeing And thou mayst say that according to thy soul thou sittest in Heaven and livest and reignest with God Understand according to the spirit of the soul with the Image out of the animated or soulish fire 47. For the soul which apprehendeth the Word hath an open Gate in Heaven and can be prevented by nothing neither doth the Devill see the soul because it is not in his Country or Dominions 48. But being thy Astrall Birth standeth with the one part in the wrath and that the Flesh through the wrath standeth in Death thereupon the Devil in the part of the wrath seeth continually even into thy Heart and if thou lets him have any Room or place there then he teareth that part of the Astrall Birth which standeth in the Love out from the word 49. And then thy Heart is a dark Valley And if thou dost not Labour and work quickly again to the Birth of the Light then he kindleth the wrath-fire therein and then shall thy soul be spewed out from the Word and then it qualifieth or uniteth with the wrath of God and so afterward thou art a Devil and not an Angel and canst not with thy animated or soulish Birth reach the Gates of Heaven 50. But if thou fightest and strivest with the Devill and keepest the Gate of Love in thy Astrall Birth and so departest from hence as to the Body then thy Soul remaineth in the Word quite hidden from the Devil and reiâ—neth with God even unto the Day of the Restitution of that which was Lost. 51. But if thou standest with thy Astrall Birth in the wrath when thou departest from hence as to the Body and thy Soul not comprehended in the word then thou canst never reach the Gates of Heaven but into what thou hast sown thy seed that is thy Soul in that very Part shall thy Body also arise The Gate of the Power 52. But that Soul and Body shall come together again at the Day of the Resurrection thou mayst perceive so much here by the Earth For the Creator said Let the Earth bring forth Grasse and Herbs and Trees bearing Fruit each according to its Kind And then each sprung up according to its kind and grew and as before the time of the wrath it had a Heavenly Body so it got now an Earthly one answerable to its Mother 53. But it is to be considered how all was comprised in the word at the great tumult and uproar of the Devill so that all sprung up in its own Being according to its Power vertue and kind as if it had never been destroyed or altered at all 54. Now if it were thus at that Time when there was such murthering and robbing sure it will be much more so at the Last Judgment Day when the Earth shall be separated in the kindled wrath-fire and shall be living again or revived then surely it will be comprehended in the Word of Love as it hath in the same Word here generated its Fruit of Grasse Herbs and Trees as also all manner of mineral Oras of Silver and of Gold 55. But being the Astrall Birth of the Earth standeth in the Love and the outward in Death therefore will each remain in its seat and so Life and Death will sever themselves 56. And where now would the Soul of Man rather be at the day of Regeneration then with its Father that is †in the Body which hath Generated it 57. But being the Soul all the while the Body had been in Death remained hidden in the Word and being the same Word also holdeth the Earth in the Astral birth in the Love therefore it qualifieth mixeth or uniteth through the Word all the time of its hiddennesse and secreâ—ie also with its Mother the Body according or as to the Astral Birth or Geniture in the Earth and so Body and Soul in the Word were never separated one from another but live joyntly and equally together in God 58. And though indeed the Bestial Body must putrifie and Rot yet its power and vertue liveth and in the mean while there grow out of its power in its Mother fair beautiful Roses Blossoms and Flowers and though it were quite burnt up and Consumed in the Fire yet its power and vertue standeth in the four Elements in the Word and the Soul qualifieth mixeth or uniteth therewith for the Soul is in Heaven and the same Heaven is every where even in the midst or center of the Earth 59. O Dear Man view thy self for a vvhile in this Looking-Glasse thou wilt find it more largely to be read of concerning the Creation of Man this I set down here for this very cause that thou mightest the better understand the power of Creation and that thou mightest the better conceive and fit thy Self for this Spirit and so learn to understand its Language The open Gate of the Earth Now it might be Asked From or Out of what matter or power and Vertue then did the Grasse Herbs and Trees spring forth what manner of substance or condition or Constitution hath this kind of Creature Answer 60. The simple saith God made All things out of Nothing but He knoweth not That God neither doth he know what He is for when he beholdeth the Earth together with the Deep above the Earth he thinketh verily all this is not God or else he
qualitie manner forme also every Life be it good or bad taketh its original thus 51. For this is the Right or Law of the Deitie that every Life in the body of God should generate it selfe in one manner or uniforme way though it be done through many various Imagings yet the Life hath one uniform way and Original in all 52. I see not this knowledge with my fleshly Eyes but with those Eyes wherein life generateth it self in me in that seat the Gates of Heaven and Hell stand open to me and the new Man Speculateth into the midst or center of the Astral Birth or Geniture and to him the inner and outermost Gate standeth Open. 53. While he yet sticketh in the Old Man of Wrath and Death and sitteth also in his Heaven he seeth through both in such a manner also he seeth the Stars and Elements For in God there is no place of hinderance for the Eye of the LORD beholdeth all 54. Now if my spirit did not see thorough his spirit then I were but a blind Stock but being I see the Gates of God in my spirit and have the impulse to do it I will therefore write directly according as I have seen it and will not regard any Mans Authority 55. Thou must not conceive it so as if my Old man were a living Saint or Angel No friend He sitteth with all Men in the house of Wrath and of Death and is a constant Enemy to God and sticketh in his Sins Wickednesse and Malice as all Men do and is full of faults defects and Infirmities 56. But thou must know this that he sticketh in a continual anxious Birth or Geniture and would fain be rid of the wrath and wickednesse and yet cannot For he is as the whole house of this world wherein alwayes love and wrath wrestle one with another and the new Body alwaies generateth it self in the midst or center of the anguish For so it must be if thou wilt be born anew otherwise no man can reach the Regeneration 57. Man is alwaies seeking here for soft Dayes of Ease for the Flesh and after Riches beauty and Bravery and knoweth not that he sitteth therewith in the chamber of Death where the Sting of wrath darteth into Him 58. Behold I tell this to thee as a word of Life which I receive in the knowledge of the Spirit in the midst or center in the Birth or Geniture of the new Body of this World over which the Man JESUS CHRIST is Ruler and King together with his Eternall Father 59. Also I receive it from before the Seat of his Throne where all Holy Soules of men stand before him and rejoyce before him That the Desire of the flesh in soft pleasingnesse to be Rich to be Handsom Beautiful Fair or to be Mighty or Potent is a very Bath or Lake of hellish Wrath into which thou crowdest and runnest as if thou wert drawn in with Cartropes for there is very great danger therein 60. But if thou wouldst know how it is behold I will tell thee in a Parable or similitude When thou art pressed according to the desire of thy Heart into Riches and Power then is it with thee as if thou stoodst in a deep water where the water alwaies standeth up to thy very mouth and thou feelest no ground under thy Feet but thou swimmest with thy Hands and struggling waverest thy self suddenly thou art deep in water suddenly above water again yet alway in a great Terrour and danger Expecting to sinck down to the bottom the water coming often into thy Mouth alwaies expecting Death by being Drowned 61. Just in this manner thou sittest and no other when thou art in the pleasures of the flesh if thou wilt not Fight thou canst not look for any Victory but thou wilt be murthered in thy soft Bed of Down For man hath a continual Hoast or Army before him which fighteth with him continually if he will not defend himself then he is taken captive and slain 62. But how can he defend himself that swimmeth in a Deep water he hath enough to do to keep himself up struggling and wavering in the water and yet neverthelesse he is there also assaulted and stormed by the Devils 63. O Danger upon Danger as our King Christ also saith It is very hard for a Rich man to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven a Camel will easier go through the Eye of a Needle then a Rich man enter into the Kingdom of Heaven Math. 19. 24. Mark 10. 25. 64. But if any will bee new born again he must not yeeld himself to be a servant to Cove toufnesse Pride State and self-power to take delight in the will or desires of his Flesh but he must struggle and fight against himself against the Devill and against all the Lusts of the Flesh and he must think and consider that he is but a Servant and Pilgrim on Earth which must wander through many miserable Seas of danger into another world and there he will be a LORD and his dominion will consist in power and perfect delight beauty and brightnesse this I tell as the word of the Spirit Now Observe 65. The SUN hath its own Royall place to it self and doth not goe away from that place where it came to be at the first as some suppose that it runeth round about the Globe of the Earth in a Day a Night and some of the Astrologers also write so and some have undertaken to measure how far its Orb and Circumference of its supposed Motion is 66. This opinion or supposition is not right but the Earth roueth it selfe about and runneth with the other Planets as in a wheele round about the Sun The Earth doth not remaine staying in one Place but runneth round in a yeare once about the Sun as the other Planets next the Sun but Saturne and Jupiter as also Mars by reason of their great Orb circumference and great height cannot do it because they stand so high above and far distant from the SUN How it may be asked what is the SUN and what are the other PLANETS or how are they come to be 67. Behold the other Planets are peculiar Bodys of their own which have a corporeal proprietie of themselves and are not bound to any setled or fixed place but only to their Circle Orb or Sphere wherein they runne their course But the SUN is not such a Body but is only a place or Locality kindled by the Light of God Understand it aright 68. The place where the SUN is is such a place as you may choose or suppose any where above the Earth and if God should kindle the Light by the Heat then the whole world would be such a meer SUN for that same power wherein the Sun standeth is every where all over and before the time of wrath it was every where all over in the place of this world as Light as the Sun is now but
Rev. 1. 4. 4. John to the Seven Churches in Asia Grace be unto you and Peace from him which is and which was and which is to come and from the seven Spirits which are before his Throne Rev. 4. part of the 3. vers 5 to the 11. verse 3 And there was a Rainbow round about the Throne in sight like unto an Emerald verse 5 And out of the Throne proceeded Lightenings and Thundrings and Voyces and there were seven Lamps of Fire Burning before the Throne which are the Seven Spirits of God verse 6 And before the Throne there was a Sea of Glasse like unto Crystal and in the midst of the Throne and round about the Throne were four Beasts full of Eyes before and behind verse 7 And the First Beast was like a Lyon and the Second Beast like a Calf and the Third Beast had a Face as a Man and the Fourth Beast was like a flying Eagle verse 8 And the Four Beasts had each of them six wings about him and they were full of Eyes within and they rest not Day and Night saying Holy Holy Holy Lord God Almighty which was and is 〈◊〉 is to come verse 9 And when those Beasts give glory and honour and thanks to him that sate on the Throne who liveth for Ever and Ever verse 10 The Four and twenty Elders fall down before him that sate on the Throne and worship him that liveth for Ever and Ever and cast their Crowns before the Throne saying verse 11 Thou art worthy O Lord to receive Glory and Honour and Power for thou hast Created all things and for thy Pleasure they are and were Created Rev. 5. 6 8 to the 10. verse 6 And I beheld and Lo in the Midst of the Throne and of the Four Beasts and in the midst of the Elders stood a Lamb as it had been slain having seven Horns and seven Eyes which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the Earth verse 8 And when he had taken the Book the four Beasts and four and twenty Elders fell down before the Lamb having Every one of them Harps and Golden Vialls full of 〈◊〉 which are the Prayers of Saints verse 9 And they sung a New Song saying Thou art worthy to take the Book and 10 Open the Seals thereof for thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by thy Bloud out of Every Kindred and Tongue and People and Nation verse 10 And hast made us unto our God Kings and Priests and we shall reign on the Earth Isaiah 9. 2. verse 2 The People that walked in Darknesse have seen a great Light they that dwell in the Land of the shadow of Death upon them hath the Light shined Matth. 4. 16. verse 16 The People which sate in Darknesse saw great Light and to them which sate in the Region and shadow of Death Light is sprung up 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Revelatio Omnium Revelationum This AVRORA or Rednesse of the Morning Is the WONDER of the World Rev. 1.4 Rev. 4. 3. 5. 10. â—â— Rev. 8. â—â— 16. Isai 9.2 Math 4.16 W. Muller fecit Note It is necessary for the Reader to peruse the Book of the three Principles and the Book of the threefold Life of Man also with this and then he will be able to conceive aright of the Ground in this Booke Aurora For since the time of the writing of this Booke Aurora Day-spring or Morning Rednesse the lovely Bright Day hath appeared unto the Author And all that which is too obscure here is held forth most cleerly in them which is truly a great WONDER as the Reader who loveth God will find Although the Authour indeed had written this Book only for himselfe according to the gift of Gods Spirit but knew not then the Counsel or will of God concerning it Begun the 27 of January in the yeare 1612. on the Friday after the Conversion of Paul The Preface to the Reader Reader THe Books of this Author that are already published declare sufficiently the high worth of his deepe writings But of all the benefits that doe accrue thereby it is one inestimable Excellencie of them that they helpe the Mindes of all sorts of people that will take paines to reade and to consider them in the understanding of the Holy Scriptures and that satisfactorily and convincingly without neede of having any reference to the vast Commentaries of Authours either in the Learned or Moderne Tongues and they will help Men to be able to discerne the truth in the various Expositions and Opinions of all Parties also to still the differences debates controversies disputes and contests that all may be satisfied in a Loving friendly way and so agree in one and the same Truth together And among many differences in Opinion that Spring up there is one weighty and remarkable arisen since the Light within and Christ within hath been pressed more then Ordinary one sort being judged to deny a Christ without and the other a Christ within whereas it might be considered that Christ is not divided though he be every where in all places and in all things and yet but once manifested in the likenesse of sinfull Flesh Suffering Dying Rising from the dead Ascending into Glory yet he that is not partaker of the same Christ within or is not made conformable in his soul and spirit to him in his suffering Death and Resurrection in this Life in some measure shall never be partaker with him in his glory in the Life to come But if wee Suffer with him we shall also be glorifyed with him at his appearing Pauls desire to know nothing but Christ and him crucified among the Corinthians was not to know them to crucifie Christ but the vertue and Power of Christ crucified in them and if the same Christ that suffered at Jerusalem were not in every one the wickedest Man in the World could not crucifie to himselfe the Lord of glory And what Christ did in the Flesh once alwaies had and hath its powerfull effect in the Spirit of every Soul that is united to him within it selfe and not otherwise Therefore we should learne to understand how it is Christ that was the Lamb slain from the beginning of the World and then also in Abel when he was slain by Cain also in his own Body when Jesus himselfe was nailed on the Crosse and gave up the Ghost and still suffers and is slain in his Members and as he will say at the Judgment when all shall appeare from Adam to the last Man that is borne of a Woman whatsoever is done to the Least of those that believe in him it is done to Christ himselfe in them and not that he will only take it as done to him as his words are commonly expounded but it is really done to him His Flesh is meat indeed his Blood is drink indeed and they that did not eate and drink
it though it were within them otherwise they could not doefo had â—o part in him and this be said when himselfe was conversant with his Disciples before his Suffering and Death Therfore there cannot be a Christ within in Christ without but one and the same Christ within and without now and then and alwaies from Eternity to Eternity There is another great difference concerning Perfection and the attaining to it in this Life one sort condemning the otherf or speaking that which they understand to be spoken in the Scripture but they doe not endeavour to reconcile the meaning of those Texts which seeme so extreamely to differ For perfection Be ye perfect as your heavenly Father is perfect Job was a perfect and upright Man If any Man sin not in word he is a perfect Man And there is mention made of the perfect Law of Liberty also he that is borne of God sinneth not neither can he because the seed of God remaineth in him As many as be perfect let them be thus minded viz to presse for the Prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus On the other side There is none righteous no not one there is not a Man that sinneth not in many things WEE sin all And the Apostle John who no doubt was then borne of God saith If WEE say we have no sinne we deceive our selves and there is no truth in us if wee say not if he or they say or whosoever saith And while he was in the instant of high Revelations he fell down before the Angel to worship him thinking it had been God but the Angel said to him See thou doe it not for I am thy fellow servant And these great differences cannot be reconciled by the distinction of a time or condition of Men unconverted before they have attained Perfection before they are righteous or before they are sanctified but they may be decided by the understanding what it is that sinneth in Man and what it is in Man that is perfect and cannot sinne For as the Soul in this Life entereth into the one or the other through obedience to it that Soul is either righteous and perfect or wicked and imperfect as the Scriptures testifie And ever one that shall be presented perfect is to be presented perfect in Christ Jesus so that our perfection consisteth in him not in Selfe and so the Gifts of God are perfect or else we could not be saved by Faith for that is not of our selves but is the gift of God and therefore it may well be said by the Apostle Paul after his high Revelation I know that in me that is in my Flesh dwelleth no good thing dwelleth not did or hath dwelt before his conversion or at the beginning of the writing that Epistle but at that instant dwelleth in him no good thing in his Flesh also saies he I doe find a Law in my Members rebelling against the Law of my mind and leading me into captivity to the Law of sinne So that the good which he would doe that he did not but the evil which he would not doe that he did To will was present with him but how to performe it that he did not know and then saies So in my mind I serve the Law of God which is perfect but in my Flesh I serve the Law of sin Also the Apostle John saith Let no man deceive you he that doth righteousnesse is righteous and the Apostle Paul again saith as many as are led by the spirit of God they are the Sons of God and his servants ye are to whom ye obey whether of obedience unto righteousnesse or of sin unto Death Also it is said The Soul that sinneth it shall die If a righteous Man which is indeed a perfect Man so long as he is a servant to righteousnesse departeth from his righteousnesse and doth that which is wicked in the wickednesse which he doth he shall die and yet that which is perfect cannot die And on the other side If a wicked Man turne from his wickednesse and doth the thing which is good and righteous in the righteousnesse which he doth he shall live saith the Lord Thus a righteous Man can sin and a wicked Man can doe that which is righteous yet it is the Soul in the wicked Man that turneth and doth righteousnesse in the minde and the will and the Spirit and the heart and the Life through Christ in the Soul And it is the Soul in the Righteous Man that doth that which is wicked in the minde and will and spirit and heart and life through the Power of Sin corruption and imperfection also of the Flesh or the body of Death which is this mortal flesh and bloud therefore we should not let sinne Reigne in our Mortal Bodies that we should obey it in the Lusts thereof But we should strive after perfection that Christ may be formed in us we should give God our Hearts and he will clense them for us make us after his own heart and will make our Hearts desires and minds pure and then they are perfect for nothing that is Impure and so imperfect can enter into the Kingdom of God Thus in our Minds if we do the will of our Father which is in Heaven we shall know of the words of Christ whether they be of God or no which they that heard them from his owne mouth and did not so could not know But we are not to condemne those that have not attained to our mesure of Light Grace Knowledge or Perfection but to let our Light so shine before Men that they may see our good works and glorify our Father which is in Heaven and then they will say God is in us of a Truth they will be able to understand it If we be strong we should help those that are weak in Light or understanding and should declare the Gospel to those that sit most in Darknesse and in the shadow of Death and guide one anothers feete into the way of Peace and then we shall be like him who is in our hearts meeke and lowly and so wee shall find rest unto our Souls and then when He who is now our Life shall appeare we shall also appeare with him in Glory And when we have received the unction of the Holy one in our Souls we are then come to the spirits of Just men made perfect and to the Church of the first-Borne which are written in Heaven and yet some that were so did not know by what Death they should glorifie God and in Death the Body is sown in Corruption it is raised in Incorruption sown in Dishonour raised in Glory sown in weaknesse raised in power sown in imperfection raised in perfection for this Mortall must put on immortality Thus
though we are risen with Christ in our Souls Spirits and Minds serving the Law of God in this Life with a perfect Hearâ— â—ay though sinne dwell in our flesh yet if we let it not raigne in our Mortall or imperfect Bodies so that we obey it not in the Lusts thereof then the Holy Spirit dwelleth in our minds and in our bodies which are the Temples of the Holy Ghost but if we let sin raigne then our Souls and Bodies are Denns of Theeves and Murtherers and the habitations of all Devills This for the present is my understanding which I pray may be enlightened and helped by the Father of Lights from whom is every perfect Gift to my selfe and all mankinde my brethren who have severall measures of the same Light and divers Gifts by the same Spirit of which I desire to be made partaker from themselves and shall highly rejoyce my selfe therein with them But the Ground to the understanding the things here mentioned and of all things contained in the Scriptures is exactly described in this Authors writings For they discover both where the Things themselves are to be found in which are hidden all Divine and Naturall Mysteries and likewise shew as with the finger how those secret things have proceeded to their Being and manifestation from the infinite Incomprehensibility wherein Nothing can be perceived and yet All things have proceeded from thence and how they have come to be as they Are to the discerning what the Effable Manifested Revealed God is and all Creatures whatsoever and amongst the rest what we our selves are and how we may attain the true only and eternal happiness and blessednesse of Life everlasting with and in God And can there be anything more usefull beneficiall necessary and worthy then this Also further by his writings we may come to understand how Christ is the Saviour of All Men and yet all will not attaine salvation Though it be confessed and must be granted that Eternal Salvation is attained by some Infants also by some innocent ignorant Persons of yeares that have been born of Hethenish Jewish and Christian Parents being such as have served God according to the Law of their fore-fathers with an upright Conscience as Paul who was a Jew and so the Eunuch Servant to Candace Queen of Aethiopia a stranger and Cornelius the Centurion and all others fearing God and working Righteousnesse in every Nation are accepted of him though they know nothing of the Great and Common Salvation that hath appeared to all Men as the Apostles knew it For if any be cleansed from his Sinnes it is done by the blood of JESUS CHRIST which clenseth us from all Sinne and this is effected in us and for us when we knew not and though we know not of it nor how it is done in the least to satisfie a Soul that it may undoubtedly be convinced thereof And indeed had not the Holy Scripture mentioned this thing concerning the Blood of Christ it had not been possible for any Man but such as the Prophets and Apostles were to have procured any that are now called Christians to Believe and Confesse it Neither can any understand this though he reade of it in the Scriptures but by the Holy Spirit within himselfe which proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne in the Soul of every one and by the word in the Heart the word of Faith which is God and Christ even that true Divine Light which lighteth every one that cometh into the world The same also may be said concerning all those that have been are or shall be saved though they attain not the understanding of the mysteryes of Salvation in this Life as those 〈◊〉 who wrote the Holy Scriptures neither can any understand them as they did but by the Same Gifts of the Holy Spirit in the Soul Therefore let none boast that he is not born among those that are called Heathens but among those that were outwardly called Jewes of old or Christians now or of the Church of Rome or Protestants or of the Reformed Religionâ—â— Presbyterians Independents Separatists Seekers or Perfectists though every one of these have outwardly a high Prerogative and Excellency above the Heathen yet the lives and fruits of these not exceeding their's they will â—â—se up in Judgment against these but let every Soule in Love rejoyce with all other Soules in this that God is our Father in whom wee live and move and have our Beings ruling in our Soules ' and manifesting his infinite Grace and Mercy and bringing all things to passe according to his unconceivable Wisdome and Goodnesse and according to the purpose of his good will towards Men which 〈◊〉 his Eternall Gospell To those that hearken and yeeld to his will and Word of Life alwaies calling in the Soul of every one or else none could be condemned for neglecting and contemning it as they shall be also provoking the Soul to forsake that which it perceiveth to be evill and embrace and Co-work with that which it perceiveth to be good Holy and divine within it selfe therefore also let every Soul groape after God in its Heart that it may feele and know him whom to know is Life Eternall and feele the Hope of enjoying the inestimable good things that are laid up for them that Love God though few here know anything thereof and yet he will certainly give them unto us at that Day which himselfe hath appointed which will also assuredly come though no man knoweth when nor what that day will be or bring forth but he to whom God doth reveale it Aud indeed such Person 's Writings whose unsterstandings have been filled with Spirituall Divine Wisdome are to be prized above all others And though it be an exceeding happinesse and joy to us that God hath bestowed so large understanding to those that have written the Scriptures and therefore we ought diligently and frequently to read and deeply consider them yet in most of the Mysteries thereof it remaineth very dark to us we having so little knowledge of the things it speaketh of therefore how highly in exceeding Love to the Scriptures should we value and esteeme the writings of this Author Jacob Behme which disclose the very things which are but briefly hinted therein and so fundamentally as to satisfie all the objections of Reason that can be made and which do also direct us plainly in the way to find the infallible Conductor the Holy Spirit which will open our understandings to discerne those hidden Mysteries mentioned in the Scriptures so long agoe that we through patience and comfort of them might have Hope And yet but darkly of purpose that some things should be kept secret from the beginning of the world and not revealed till the due time and season in every Age and some not till this last age which is appointed for the manifesting of all mysteries And because this Author could not so deepely and fundamentally disclose these mysteries but in
again and fashioned according to that form which they were in from the beginning of the Creation 74. Only the two qualities good and bad which have been in Nature one in another were separated and the bad one was given to the prince of malice and wrath or fiercenesse for an eternal habitation and that is called Hell or a Rejection which in eternity no more apprehends or toucheth the good quality but is an oblivion of all good and that unto its eternity 75. In the other quality stood the Tree of eternal Life and its source and off-spring descended from the holy Trinity and the Holy Ghost did shine into the same And all men came forth which descended from the loynes of Adam who was the first man Each in its vertue and in that quality in which each did grow on earth 76. Those that on earth had eaten of the good Tree which is called JESUS CHRIST in them did dwell the Mercy of God unto eternal joy they had in them the power of the good quality they were received into the good and holy quality and they sung the Song of their Bridegroom each in his voyce according to his own Holinesse 77. But those that were born in the Light of Nature and of the Holy Ghost and on earth never fully knew the Tree of Life but were grown in its power which overshadowed all men upon earth as very many Nations Heathens and Babes which were also received into the same power wherein they were grown and wherewith their spirit was cloathed and they sung the song according to their power and measure in the noble tree of eternal life for every one was glorified according to his power vertue measure and proportion 78. And the Holy Nature Generated joyfull heavenly fruit even as on earth it had generated fruit in both the Qualities which were both good and bad so now it did generate heavenly fulnesse of Joy 79. And those men that were now like Angels did each eat the fruit of his Quality and they sung the song of God and the song of the Tree of eternal life 80. And that was in the Father as a holy Sceane a triumphing joy for to that end all things at the beginning were made out of the Father and now they abide so to all eternity 81. But those that were grown on earth in the power of the tree of wrath that is which the fierce quality had overcome and were withered in the wickednesse of their spirit in their Sins all those came forth also each in his power or faculty and were received into the Kingdom of Darknesse and each was indued in that power in which he was grown up and their King is call'd Lucifer viz. one expell'd or driven forth from the Light 82. And the hellish quality brought forth fruit also as it had done upon earth onely the good was severed or parted from it and therefore it brought forth fruit now in its own quality And these Men also which were now like the spirits did each eat the fruit of his quality and so did the Devils also 83. For as there is a difference in men upon earth in their qualities and all are not of one Quality Condition or Disposition even so among the rejected reprobate spirits and so in the heavenly pomp in Angels and Men and that lasteth unto its eternity AMEN 84. Courteous Reader This is a short information concerning the two Qualities in Nature from the beginning to the end how there arose from thence two Kingdoms a heavenly and a hellish and how they stirre in this time and strive one against another and what the issue of it will be in the time to come The Contents of this Book by way of Introduction To this Book I have given this Name viz. The Root or Mother of Philosophie Astrologie and Theologie And that you may know what this Book doth treat of Observe I. 1. In the Philosophie is treated concerning the Divine power I. What God is II. How in the Being of God is created Nature the Stars and the Elements III. From whence every thing hath its Original IIII. How Heaven and Earth were created V. How Angels Men and Devils were created VI. How Heaven and Hell and whatever is creaturely were created and what the Two Qualities are in Nature All out of a true ground in the knowledge of the Spirit by the impulse and motion of God II. 2. In the Astrologie is treated I. Of the powers of Nature of the Stars and of the Elements II. How all Creatures proceeded from thence III. How the same do impell and rule all IIII. And work in all and how good and bad is wrought by them in Men and Beasts V. Whence it cometh that Good and Bad is and raigneth in this world VI. Also how the Kingdom of Heaven and of Hell consisteth therein 3. My purpose is not to describe the course place and Name of all Stars and what their Annual Conjunction Opposition Quadrat is or the like what they yearly and hourly operate which by a long processe of time hath been observed by the wise skilful and Expert Men who were rich and large in spirit by their diligent contemplation observation deep sense Calculation and Computation 4. Neither have I studied or learned the same and I leave that to the Learned to discourse of but my intention is to write according to the Spirit and sense and not according to Speculation III. 5. In the Theologie is handled I. Of the Kingdom of Christ of what condition the same is II. How it is set in opposition to the Kingdom of Hell III. How in Nature it fighteth and striveth against the Kingdom of Hell IIII. How men through Faith and Spirit are able to overcome the Kingdom of Hell and triumph in Divine power and obtain eternal salvation and all this as a victory in the Battel V. Also how Man through the operation or working in the hellish quality casts himself into perdition VI. And what the issue of both will be at last 6. The Supream Title is AVRORA That is The Dawning of the Day in the East or Morning-Rednesse in the Rising of the SVN And is a secret Mystery concealed from the wise and prudent of this world which themselves shall shortly be sensible of but to those which read this book in singlenesse of heart with a desire after the holy Spirit who place their hope onely in God it will not be a hidden secret but a manifest knowledge 7. I will not explain this Title but commit it to the judgment of the impartial Reader who wrestleth in the good quality of this world 8. Now if Mr. Critick which qualifieth or worketh with his wit in the fierce quality gets this book into his hand he will oppose it as there is alwayes stirring and Opposition between the Kingdom of Heaven and the Kingdom of Hell I. First he will say that I ascend too high into the Deity which is not a meet thing
thing is desirous one of the other to copulate and encrease decrease grow fair perish love and hate 6. In every Creature in this World is a Good and Evil will and source in Men Beasts Fowles Fishes Wormes and in all that which is upon the earth in Gold Silver Copper Tinn Iron Steel Wood Herbs Leaves and Grasse As also in the earth in stones in the water and all whatsoever can be thought upon 7. There is nothing in Nature wherein there is not Good and Evil every thing moveth and liveth in this double impulse working or operation be it what it will 8. But the holy Angels and the fierce Wrathful Devils are here to be excepted for these are severed apart Each of these liveth qualifieth and ruleth in his own peculiar quality 9. The holy Angels live and qualifie in the light in the good quality wherein the Holy Ghost raigneth But the Devils live and raign in the fierce wrathful quality in the Quality of fiercenesse and wrath destruction or perdition 10. Yet both of these the good and the evil Angels were made out of the qualities of Nature from whence all things existed only they differ in their qualifying or Condition 11. The Holy Angels live in the power of meeknesse of the Light and joyfulnesse and the Devils live in the power of the rising or elevating quality of fiercenesse terrour and Darknesse and cannot comprehend the light into which condition they precipitated and cast themselves through their pride and elevating of themselves as I shall shew afterward when I shall write of the Creation 12. But if thou wilt not believe that in this world all descendeth or cometh from the Stars I will demonstrate it to thee if thou art not a Sot or Stock but hast some little Reason and understanding left therefore take notice of that which followeth 13. First behold the Sun It is the Heart or King of all Stars and giveth light to all stars from the East to the West it enlightneth and warmeth all all liveth and groweth by its power besides the joy of all creatures standeth in its power 14. If that should be taken away or Extinct then all would be dark and cold neither would there grow any fruit and neither man nor beast could propagate and increase because their heat would be extinguisht and their Seed would be cold and chilled Of the Quality of the Sun 15. If thou wilt be a Philosopher and Naturalist and search into Gods Being in Nature and discern how all is come to passe then pray to God for the holy Spirit to enlighten thee with the same 16. For in thy Flesh and Blood thou art not able to apprehend it and though thou dost read it yet it is but as a Fume or Mist before thine Eyes 17. In the Holy Ghost alone who is in God and also in the whole Nature out of which all things were made in him alone thou canst search into the whole Body or Corporeity of God which is Nature as also into the holy Trinity it self 18. For the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the holy Trinity and reigneth and ruleth in the whole Body or Corpus of God that is in the whole Nature 19. Even as the spirit of Man ruleth and reigneth in the whole body in all the Veins and replenisheth the whole Man even so the Holy Ghost replenisheth the whole Nature and is the Heart of Nature and raigneth in the good Qualities of every thing 20. Now if thou hast that spirit in thee so that it enlightneth filleth and replenisheth thy spirit then thou wilt understand what followeth in this writing 21. But if not then it will be with thee as it was with the wise Heathens who gazed and stared on the Creation and would search and sift it out by their own Reason and though with their fictions and conceits they came before Gods countenance or Face yet they were not able to see it but were stark blind in the knowledge of God 22. And as the children of Israel in the Desart could not behold Moses his countenance and therefore he must put a Vail before his face when he drew near to the people 23. The cause of it was they neither understood nor knew the true God and his Will who notwithstanding walked among them and therefore that Vail was a sign and type of their blindnesse and mis-understanding 24. As little as a peece of work can apprehend him that made it so little also can Man apprehend and know God his creator unlesse the Holy Ghost enlighten him which hapneth only to those that rely not upon themselves but set their hope will and desires only upon God and move in the Holy Ghost and these are one Spirit with God 25. Now if we consider rightly of the Sun and Starrs with their Corpus or Body operations and Qualities then the very divine Being may be found therein and that the vertues of the stars are Nature it self 26. If the whole Wheel Circumference or Sphear of the stars be well considered then it is soon found that the same is the mother of all things or the Nature out of which all things are come and wherein all things stand and live and whereby every thing moveth all things are made of these powers and therein they abide eternally 27. And though indeed they shall be changed at the end of this Time when good and evil shall be separated And so in like manner Angels and men in the power of Nature out of which they had gotten their first beginning shall subsist in God eternally 28. But here thou must elevate thy minde in the Spirit and consider how the whole Nature with all the powers which are in Nature also the widenesse depth and height also heaven and earth and all whatsoever is therein and all that is above the heavens is together the Body or Corporeity of God and the powers of the Starres are the fountain Veins in the naturall body of God in this world 29. Thou must not conceive that in the Body of the Stars is the tryumphing Holy Trinity God the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost in which there is no evil but is the Light-holy eternal fountain of joy which is undividable and unchangeable which no creature can sufficiently apprehend or expresse which dweleth and is above the Body of the Stars in it self whose depth no creature is able to measure or fathom 30. But we must not so conceive as if God were not at all in the Corpus or Body of the Starrs and in this world for when we say ALL or from Eternity to Eternity or All in All then we understand the Entire GOD. 31. Take Man for a Similitude or Example who is made after the Image or Similitude of God as it is written in Moses Gen. 1. 27. 32. The Inward or hollownesse in the Body of Man is and signifieth the Deep betwixt the Stars and the Earth 33. The whole Body with all its parts signifieth Heaven and
are all but one thing a moving boyling hovering like a Spirit or Matter Onely it hath not Reason for it is not the Holy Spirit and thus also the fourth Element must adhere or belong to a natural spirit or it is not capable of Reason 75. And thus God the Father goeth forth in his Deep out of all his powers and Generateth the Splendor the Heart or the Sonne of God in his Center 76. Which may be likened to the round Globe of the Sun which shineth upwards downwards and on every side And so the splendor together with all the powers goeth forth from the Sonne of God in the whole Father 77. Now in the whole Deep of the Father Externally without the Sonne there is nothing but the manifold and unmeasurable or unsearchable Power of the Father 78. And the unsearchable Power and Light of the Sonne is in the Deep of the Father a living all-powerful all-knowing all-hearing all-seeing all-smelling all-tasting all-feeling Spirit wherein is all power splendor and wisdom as in the Father and the Sonne 79. And as in the four Elements there is the power and splendor of the Sun and all the stars so it is in the whole Deep of the Father and that is and is rightly called the Holy Ghost which is the third self-subsisting Person in the Deity Of the Holy TRINITY 80. Now when we speak or write of the Three Persons in the Deity you must not conceive that therefore there are three Gods each Raigning and Ruling by himself like temporal Kings on the Earth 81. No Such a Substance and Being is not in God for the Divine Being consiseth in power and not in Body or flesh 82. The Father is the whole Divine power whence all creatures have proceeded and hath been alwayes from Eternity He hath neither beginning nor end 83. The Sonne is in the Father being the Fathers Heart or Light and the Father generateth the Sonne continually from Eternity to Eternity and the Sonnes Power and Splendor shineth back again in the whole Father as the Sun doth in the whole World 84. Also the Sonne is another person then the Father but not Externally without or severed from the Father nor is he any other God then the Father is his power Splendor and Omnipotence is no lesse then the whole Father 85. The Holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne and is the Third self-subsisting person in the Deity As the Elements in this World go forth from the Sun and the Stars and are the moving Spirit which is in every thing in this world 86. So the Holy Ghost is the moving Spirit in the whole Father and proceedeth or goeth forth from Eternity to Eternity continually from the Father and Sonne and replenisheth the whole Father he is nothing Lesse or Greater then the Father and Sonne His moving power is in the whole Father 87. All things in this World are according to the similitude of this Ternary Ye blind Jewes Turks and Heathens open wide the Eyes of your Mind I must shew you in your Body and in every Natural thing in Men Beasts Fowles and worms also in wood stone leaves and grasse the Likenes of the Holy Ternary in God Objection 88. Ye say there is but One Being in God and that God hath no Sonne Answer 89. Open your Eyes and consider your Selves Man is made according to the similitude and out of the power of God in his Ternary Behold thy inward man and then thou wilt see it most plainly and clearly if thou art not a fool and an irrational Beast therefore observe 60. In thy Heart in thy Veins and in thy Brain thou hast thy spirit and all the powers which move in thy heart in thy Veins and in thy Brain wherein thy Life consisteth signifieth God the Father 91. From that power Springeth up thy Light so that thou seest understandest and knowest in the same power what thou art to do for that Light glimmereth in thy whole Body and the whole Body moveth in the power and knowledge of the Light for the Body helpeth all the Members in the knowledge of the Light which signifieth God the Sonne 92. For as the Father generateth the Sonne out of his power and as the Sonne shineth back in the whole Father so in like manner the Power of thy Heart of thy Veins and of thy Brain generateth a Light which shineth in all thy powers in thy whole Body Open the Eyes of thy Mind consider it and you shall find it so 93. And Observe As from the Father and the Sonne there goeth forth the Holy Ghost and is a self-subsisting Person in the Deity and moveth in the whole Father so also out of the powers of thy heart veins and thy brain goeth forth the Power which moveth in thy whole Body and out of thy light goeth forth in the same Power Reason Understanding skill and Wisdom to govern the whole body and to distinguish all whatsoever is Externally without the Body 94. And both these are but one in the government of thy Mind viz. thy spirit which signifieth God the Holy Ghost also the Holy Ghost from God ruleth in this spirit in thee if thou art a child of Light and not of darknesse 95. For in respect of this light understanding and government is man distinguished from Beasts and is an Angel of God as I shall clearly shew when I shall write of the Creation of Man 96. Therefore observe exactly and take notice of the order of this Book and thou wilt find Whatsoeve thy Heart desireth or ever longed for 97. Thus you find in Man three fountains First the Power in thy whole Mind which signifieth God the Father Then secondly the Light in thy whole mind enlightening the whole Mind which signifieth God the Sonne Then thirdly there goeth forth out of all thy powers and out of thy light also a spirit which hath understanding 98. For all the Veins together with the Light in thee as also thy Heart and thy Brain and all whatsoever is in thee make or Constitute that spirit and that is thy Soul and it well signifieth the Holy Ghost which goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne and raigneth in the whole Father for the Soul of Man raigneth in the whole Body 99. But the Body or the beastial flesh in man signifieth the dead corrupted Earth which Man through his Fall hath so framed it to himself as more shall be spoken of in its due place 100. The Soul containeth the first Principle and the Soul's spirit the second principle in Ternario sancto in the Holy Ternary and the outward spirit viz. the Astral containeth the third principle of this world 101. Thus you find also the Ternarie of the Deity in Beasts for as the Spirit of a man is and Existeth so it is also in a Beà st and therein is no difference 102. But the difference lyeth in this that Man is made by God himselfe out of the best Kernel
such a Joyful Love-fire that for great joy they sing and ring forth Praises and that which neither I nor any other Creature is able to expresse 36. With this Song I would have the Reader cited into the other life where he will have experience thereof I am not able to set it down in Writing 37. But if thou wilt have experience of it in this world give over thy Hypocrisie Bribery and Deceit and thy Scorning and turn thy heart in all seriousnesse to God Repent thee of thy Sins with a true intention and resolution to live Holily and pray to God for his holy Spirit 38. Wrestle with him as the Holy Patriarch Jacob did Who wrestled with him all night till the dawning of the Day or Morning Radius brake forth and would not give over till God had blessed him Gen. 32. Do thou so like wise with him and the Holy Ghost will get a form in thee 39. If thou holdest on in thy earnestnesse and wilt not give over then will this fire come suddainly upon thee like lightning and shine into thee and then thou wilt well experiment that which I have here written and wilt easily beleeve that which is in my Book 40. Thou wilt also become quite another man and wilt think thereon all the dayes of thy life thy delight will be more in Heaven then on Earth 41. For the conversation of the Holy Soul is in Heaven and though indeed it converseth in the body on earth yet it is alwayes continually with its Redeemer JESUS CHRIST and eateth as a guest with him Note this The Seventh Chapter Of the Court Place and Dwelling also of the Government of Angels how it stood at the beginning after the Creation and how it is become as it is 1. HEre the Devil will oppose like a Snarling Dogg for his shame will be discovered and he will give the Reader many a sore stroake and alwayes put him in doubt that these things are not so 2. For nothing doth torment him more then when his Glory is upbraided to him by signifying what a Glorious King and Prince he hath been when this is objected to him then he is in a rage and madnesse as if he would storm and overthrow all the world 3. If this Chapter should be lighted upon by a Reader in whom the fire of the Holy Spirit should be somewhat weak I fear the Devil would be very busie to set upon him tempting him to doubting whether the things set down here be so or no that his kingdome might not stand so very naked nor his shame be so quite discovered 4. Now if he can but suppose he shall bring it to pass to be doubted of in any heart he will not fail to use his utmost skill pains and labour therein I see very well already that he hath it in his purpose 5. Therefore I would have the Reader warned that he be diligent in the reading hereof and patient so long till he cometh to the reading of the Creation and of the Government of this world and then he will find it plainly and clearly demonstrated from Nature Now Observe 6. When God Almighty had Decreed in his Counsel that he would make Angels or Creatures out of himself then he made them out of his eternal power and wisdom according to the form and manner of the Liberty in his Deity and according to the Qualities in his Divine Being 7. At first he made three Kingly Governments or Dominions answerable to the number of the Holy Trinity and each Kingdom had the Order or Ordnance power and quality of the divine Being 8. Now elevate thy Sense Thoughts and Spirit into the Deep of the Deity for here a Gate is opened The Place or Space of this world the Deep of the Earth and above the Earth even to Heaven as also the created Heaven which was made out of the midst of the Waters which moveth above the Stars and which we behold with our Eyes whose depth we cannot sound or reach with our sense all this place or room together was one Kingdom and Lucifer was King therein before his being thrust out 9. The other two Kingdoms that of Michael and that of Uriel those are above the created Heaven and are like that other Kingdom 10. These three Kingdoms together contain such a Deep as is not of any humane Number nor can be measured by any thing 11. Yet you must know that these three Kingdoms have a Beginning and End But that God who hath made these three Kingdoms out of himself is infinite and hath no End 12. Yet without and beyond and besides these three Kingdoms there is likewise the power of the Holy Trinity for God the Father hath no End 13. But thou art to know this Mystery that in the Center or Midst of these three Kingdoms is generated the splendor or Sonne of God 14. This needs explanation Read the Second and Third part of these writings where it is described more fundamentally for nothing that is divisible measurable or circumscriptive is here meant or understood oâ—ly it was in simplicity and plainnesse set down so at the first because of the slow and dull apprehension 15. And the three Kingdoms are circular round about the Sonne of God neither of them is further or nearer to the Sonne of God for the one is equally as near about the Sonne of God as the other 16. From this fountain and from all the powers of the Fether goeth forth the Holy Ghost together with the Light and power of the Sonne of God in and through all Angelical Kingdomes or Dominions and without beyond and besides all the Angelical Kingdoms which no Angel or man is able to dive or search into 17. Neither have I any purpose to consider of it further much lesse to write but my Revelation reacheth even into the three Kingdoms like an Angelical Knowledge 18. But not in my Reason or apprehension or in perfection like an Angel but in part and so-long only as the Spirit tarrieth in me further I know it not 19. When he parteth from me I know nothing but the Elementary and earthly things of this world but the Spirit seeth even into the depth of Deity Question 20. Now one may ask what manner of Substance or thing it is that the Sonne of God is Generated in the Center or midst of these Three Kingdoms Surely one Angelical Hoast must needs be nearer unto him then the other seeing their Kingdom hath so great a Deep 21. Also then the Glory Clarity or brightnesse and power of the Sonne of God would not be so great without beyond or besides those Kingdoms as in with and among those that are near him and as in the Angelical Circuit or Court Answer 22. Answ. The holy Angels were made to be creatures from God that they should praise sing ring forth and Jnbilate before the Heart of God which is the Sonne of God and tncrease the heavenly
joy 23. Where then should the Father else place them but before the Gate of his Heart Doth not all joy of Man which is in the whole man arise from the fountain of the Heart so in God also then there ariseth the gyeat joy out of the fountain of his Heart 24. And therefore hath he created the Holy Angels out of himself which are as it were little Gods answerable to the Being and qualities of the whole God that in the power should Act forth the praise and sing and ring forth in the power and increase the arising joy from the heart of God 25. But the Splendor and the power of the Sonne of God or heart of God which is the Light or source and fountain of joy taketh up his fairest and most joyfull original in the center or midst of these kingdoms and shineth into and through all the Angelical Gates 26. Thou must understand this properly what the meaning of it is for when I speak by way of similitude and liken the Sonne of God to the Sun or to a round Globe it hath not that meaning as if he were a circumscriptive fountain which can be measured or whose depth beginning or end could be fathomed I write so only by way of similitude till the Reader may come to the true understanding 27. For the meaning is not here that the Sonne of God should be generated only in the Center or midst of these Angelical Gates and no where else without beyond or besides these Angelical Gates 28. For the powers of the Father are every where from and out of which the Sonne is generated and from which the Holy Ghost goeth forth how should he then be generated only in the Center of these Angelical Gates 29. This therfore is the only gronnd and meaning that the Holy Father who is ALL would have in these Angelical * Gates his most joyful and most richly loving Qualities out of which the most joyful and most richly loving Light Word heart or fountain of powers is Generated and therefore hath created his Holy Angels in this place for his joy honour and Glory 30. In the Abyssal or bottomlesse Eternity indeed it is in one place as well as in another but where there are no Creatures it cannot be known but by the Spirit in its wonders 31. And this is the Select place of the glory of God which God the Father in himself hath made choise of wherein his Holy WORD or heart is generated in highest glory Clarity or brightnes power and tryumphing joy 32. For Observe this Mystery The Light which is generated out of the powers of the Father which is the true fountain of the Sonne of God is generated also in an Angel and a Holy Man so that in the same light and knowledge he tryumpheth in great joy 33. How then is it that he should not be generated every where in the whole Father For his power is ALL and every where even there where our heart and sences or Thonghts cannot reach 34. And so Now where the Father is there is also the Sonne and the Holy Ghost for the Father every where generateth the Sonne his holy WORD power light and sound and the Holy Ghost goeth every where forth from the Father and the Sonne even within all the Angelical gates and without besides or beyond the angelical gates also 35. Now if a Man likeneth the Sonne of God to the Globe of the Sun as I have often done in the foregoing Chapters that is spoken in the way and manner of Natural similitudes and I was constrained to write so because of the mis-understanding of the Reader that so he might raise his Sense or Thoughts in these natural things and climbe from step to step from one degree to another till he might come into the high mysteries 36. But it hath not this meaning that the Sonne of God is a circumscribed compacted figured Image like the Sun 37. For if it were so then must the Sonne of God have a beginning and the Father must have generated him at once and then he could not be the Eternal Almighty Sonne of the Father but were like a King who had yet a greater King above him who had generated him in Time and in whose power it were to alter and to change him 38. This were such a Sonne as had a beginning and his power and splendor were like the power of the Sun which goeth forth from the Sun the Body or Globe of the Sun standing still in its place And if this were so then indeed one Angelical Gate would be nearer to the Sonne of God then another 39. But here I will shew to thee the highest Gate of the divine Mystery and thou needst seek no higher for there is no higher Observe 40. The Fathers power is all in and above all Heavens and the same power every where generateth the Light Now this ALL-POWER is and is called the all-power of the Father and the Light which is generated out of that all-power is and is called the Sonne 41. But it is therefore called the Sonne in that it is generated out of the Father so that it is the Heart of the Father in his powers 42. And being generated so it is another Person then the Father is for the Father is the power and Kingdom and the Sonne is the Light and Splendor in the Father and the Holy Ghost is the moving or exit out of the powers of the Father and of the Sonne and formeth figureth frameth and Imageth all 43. As the Ayr goeth forth from the power of the Sun and Stars and moveth in this world and causeth that all creatures are generated and that the Grasse Herbs and Trees spring and grow and causeth all whatsoever is in this world to be 44. So the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne and moveth or acteth formeth or frameth and Imageth all that is in the whole God 45. All growing or vegetation and forms in the Father arise and spring up moving in the Holy Ghost therefore there is but ONE only GOD and three distinct Persons in one divine Being Essence or substance 46. Now if a Man should say the Sonne of God were an Image circumscriptive or measureable like the sun then the Three Persons would onely be in that place where the Sonne is and his splendor or shining would be without or beyond him and as gone forth from the Sonne and the Father would be One onely Externally without or besides the Sonne and then the power of the Father which would be afar off and wide distant from the Sonne would not generate the Sonne and Holy Ghost externally without and beyond the Angelical Gates and so there would be an un-almighty Being Externally without or besides this place of the Sonne and moreover the Father would be a Circumscribed or measurable Being 47. Which is not so but rhe Father every where generateth the Sonne out of all his powers and the
who were they that falsified and adulterated the right pure Christian Doctrine and alwayes fought against and opposed it Even the Learned Doctors and Scribes Popes Cardinals Bishops and great Dons or Masters and Teachers And why did the world follow after them and depend on them But because they had great respect were in great authority and power lived stately and carried a Port in the world Even such a Proud Whore is the corrupt perished humane nature 13. Who was it that purged the Popes Greedinesse of Money his Idolatry Bribery deceit and Cheating out of the Churches in Germany A poor despised Monk or Fryer By what power and might by the power of God the Father and by the power and Might of God the Holy Ghost Question 14. Then what is yet concealed or remains hidden The true doctrine of Christ Answer No but the Philosophie and the deep Ground of God the heavenly Delight and Pleasure the revelation of the Creation of Angels the revelation of the horrible Fall of the Devil From whence Evil proceedeth The Creation of this world The deep ground and mystery of Man and of all Creatures The Last Judgment And Change of this world The Mystery of the Resurrection of the Dead And of Eternal Life 15. This shall arise in the Depth in great plainnesse and simplicity But why not in the heighth in Art That no man should dare to boast that he himself hath done it and that hereby the Devils pride should be discovered and brought to Nothing 116. But why doth God so Of his great love and Mercy towards all People and Nations and to shew hereby that now is near at hand The Time of the Restitution of all whatsoever is lost wherein men shall behold and enjoy the perfection and move in the pure Light and Deep Knowledge of God 17. Therefore before hand will arise the Dawning of the Day or Morning Rednesse whereby the Day may be known or taken notice of 18. He that will now sleep let him sleep still and he that will awake and trim his Lamp let him awake still Behold the Bridegroom cometh and he that is awake and is ready accompanieth into the eternal heavenly Wedding But he that sleepeth at his coming he sleepeth for ever Eternally in the dark prison of fiercenesse or wrath 19. Therefore I would have the Reader warned that he read this Book with diligence and not be offended at the meannesse or simplicity of the Author for God looketh not at high things for He alone is High but he careth for the Lowly how to help them 20. If you come so far as to apprehend the spirit and sense of the Authour then you will need no admonition but will rejoyce and be Glad in this light and thy Soul will Laugh and Triumph therein 21. Now Observe the Gracious amiable blessed Love which is the fifth fountain-spirit in the divine power is the hidden source fountain or Quality which the corporeal being cannot comprehend or apprehend but onely when it riseth up in the body and then the Body triumpheth therein and behaveth it self friendly lovely and Courteously for that Quality or spirit belongeth not to the Imaging or framing of a Body but riseth up in the Body as a flower springeth up out of the Earth 22. Now this fountain-spirit taketh its original at first out of the sweet Quality of the water Understand this how it is and observe it exactly 23. First there is the astringent quality then the sweet next the bitter the Sweet is in the midst between the Astringent and Bitter Now the Astringent causeth things to be hard cold and dark and the bitter teareth driveth rageth and divideth or distinguisheth These two Qualities rub and drive one another so hard and move so eagerly that they generate the Heat which now in these two Qualities is dark even as Heat in a Stone is 24. As when a man taketh a stone or any hard thing and rubbeth it against wood these two things are heated now this heat is but a darknesse having no light therein and so it is also in the Divine power 25. Now the astringent and bitter quality without the sweet water rub and drive themselves so hard one against another that they generate the dark heat and so are kindled in themselves 26. And this Together is the Wrath or Anger of God the source and originall of the hellish Fire As we see by Lucifer who elevated and compressed himself so hard together with his Legions that the sweet fountain-water in him was dryed up wherein the light kindleth and wherein the Love riseth up 27. Therefore now he is Eternally an Astringent Hard Cold Bitter Hot and Sowre stinking fountain source For when the sweet quality in him was dryed up it became a sowr stinck a valley of misery and a House of perdition and woe Now further into the Depth 28. When the astringent and bitter quality rub themselves so hard one upon another that they generate Heat and so now the sweet quality the sweet fountain-water is therein in the midst or center between the astringent and bitter quality and the heat becometh generated between the astringent and bitter quality in the sweet fountain-water through the astringent and bitter Quality 29. And there the Light kindleth in the heat in the sweet fountain-water and this is the beginning of Life for the astringent and bitter Qualities are the beginning and cause of the heat and of the Light and thus the sweet fountain water becometh a shining light like the Blew or Azure Light of heaven 30. And that bright-Light fountain-water kindleth the astringent and bitter quality and the heat which is generated by the astringent and bitter quality in the sweet water riseth up out of the sweet fountain-water through the astringent and bitter quality and in the astringent and bitter quality the light first then becometh dry and shining as also moveable and triumphing 31. And when the light riseth up out of the sweet fountain water in the heat in the astringent and bitter quality then the bitter and astringent quality tasteth the light and sweet water and the bitter quality catcheth the taste of the sweet water and in the sweet water is the light but only of a skie-colour or Azure which is Blew 32. And then the bitter quality trembleth and dissolveth the hardnesse in the astringent Quality the Light becometh dry in the Astringent and shineth clear much brighter then the Light of the Sun 33. In this rising up the astringent quality becometh meek light thin or transparent and pleasant or lovely and obtaineth its life whose original riseth up out of the heat in the sweet water and this now is the true fountain or well-spring of Love Observe this in the deep Sense 34. How should Love and Joy not be there where life is generated in the very Center or midst of Death and Light in the midst of darknesse Question Thou askest How comes that
to passe Answer 35. Indeed if my spirit did sit in thy heart and spring up in thy heart then thy Body would find feel and apprehend it 36. But otherwise I cannot bring it into thy sense neither canst thou apprehend or understand it unlesse the Holy Ghost kindle thy soul so that this light it self shine in thy Heart 37. And then will this light it self be generated in thee as in God and rise up in thy astringent and bitter quality in thy sweet water and triumph as in God Now when this is done then you will first understand my Book and not before Observe 38. When the light is generated in the Bitter quality that is when the bitter and dry fountainsources catch the sweet fountain water of Life and drink it then the bitter spirit becometh Living in the astringent spirit and the astringent spirit which is as a spirit impregnated with child is impregnated with life and must continually generate the Life 39. For the sweet water and the life in the sweet water rise up continually in the astringent quality and the bitter quality triumpheth continually therein and so there is nothing else but meer laughing and Joy a meer being in Love 40. For the astringent quality loveth the sweet water 41. And First because in the sweet water the Spirit of Light is generated and imbibeth or giveth Drink to the astringent hard and cold Qualities also it enlightneth them and warmeth them for in Water Light and Heat The Life consisteth 42. And secondly the astringent Quality loveth the bitter because the bitter Quality in the sweet water that is in water heat and light triumpheth in the astringent Quality and maketh the astringent moveable or stirring wherein the astringent also can triumph 43. And thirdly the astringent quality loveth the Heat because in the heat the light is Generated whereby the astringent quality is enlightned and warmed 44. And the sweet quality also loveth the astringent 45. And first because it drieth up the astringent that it become not thinne or dimme like the elementary water and that its quality consisteth in Power and because that in the Astringent Quality the light which is generated therein becometh shining and dry 46. Besides the astringent quality is a cause of the heat which is generated in the sweet water wherein the light riseth up and wherein the sweet water standeth in great clarity brightnesse or glory 47. And secondly the sweet quality also loveth the bitter because it is a cause of the heat and also therefore because the bitter spirit triumpheth and trembleth in the sweet water heat and light and so maketh the sweet water moveable or stirring and living 48. And thirdly the sweet quality loveth heat exceedingly and so very much that I cannot compare it with any thing but you may take this for a Similitude though it comes very short thereof Suppose two young People of a noble Complexion these being kindled in the Heat and fervour of burning Love one to another there is such a fire as this so that if they could creep into the Bodies and Hearts one of another or transmute themselves into one Body they would do it 49. But this Earthly love is only cold Water and is not true Fire A man cannot find any full similitude of it in this half-dead World Onely the Resurrection of the Dead at the last Day is a perfect Similitude in all divine things which receive the true Love-fire 50. But the sweet quality doth thus love the Heat because it generateth therein the light-spirit which is the Spirit of Life For life existeth in the heat for if the Heat were not all would be a dark valley Now so dear as the Life is so dear is also the Heat to the sweet spirit and the light in the Heat 51. And the bitter quality also loveth all the other fountain-spirits And first the sweet For in the sweet water the bitter spirit is refreshed and therein it quencheth its great thirst and its bitternesse is therein mitigated also it obtaineth its light-Life therein in the astringent it hath its Body wherein it triumpheth cooleth and mitigateth it self and in the Heat it hath its power and strength wherein its Joy standeth 52. And the hot quality also loveth all the other qualities and the love is so great therein toward and in the other that it cannot be likened to any thing for it is generated from and out of the other 53. The astringent and bitter qualities are the Father of the heat and the sweet fountain water is its Mother which conceiveth retaineth and generateth it for the heat existeth through the astringent and bitter hard driving which riseth up in the sweet quality as in wood or fewel 54. Wilt thou not believe this then open thy Eyes and go to a Tree look upon it and bethink thy self there you see first the whole Tree take a knife and cut a Gash in it and taste how it is then you first taste the astringent harsh choaky quality which draweth thy Tongue together and that also draweth and holdeth together all the powers of the Tree 55. Then you taste the bitter quality which maketh the Tree moveable or stirring so that it springeth and groweth green and flourisheth and so getteth its Branches Leaves and Fruit. 56. After that you taste the sweet which is very Gentle and sharp for it getteth the sharpnesse from the astringent and bitter Quality 57. Now these three Qualities would be Dark and Dead if the Heat were not therein but as soon as the Spring time cometh that the Sun with its Beams suppleth and warmeth the Earth the spirit becometh living by the Heat in the Tree and the spirits of the Tree begin to grow green flourish and Blossom 58. For the spirit riseth up in the heat and all the spirits rejoyce therein and so there is a hearty love between them 59. But the heat is generated through the power and Impulse of the astringent and bitter qualities in the sweet water 60. But they must use the Heat of the Sun to their kindling because the qualities in this world are half dead and are too weak of which King Lucifer was the cause which you will find here following concerning his Fall and concerning the Creation of this world Of the friendly Love gracious amiable blessednesse and Unity of the Five qualifying or fountain-spirits of God 61. Though it be impossible for the hands of men to describe this sufficiently yet the enlightned spirit of Man seeth it for it riseth up just in such a form and Birth as the light in the Divine power and also in the qualities which are in God 62. Onely this is to be Lamented concerning Man that his qualities are corrupted perished and half Dead and therefore it is that mans spirit or his qualities rising or kindling in this world can come or attain to no perfection 63. On the Other side again it is highly to be rejoyced at that mans spirit in
the light that fierce fire is like the manner of the conjunction of these two Now Observe 26. Now when the fire-spirit and the astringent spirit struggle and wrestle thus together then the astringent maketh a vehement hard Cold astriction and the fiery maketh a terrible fierce Heat 27. And now the rising up of the heat and of the astriction maketh a trembling fierce terrible spirit which raveth and rageth as if it would tear the Deity asunder But thou must understand this exactly and properly 28. This is thus in the Original of the Quality in it self but in the midst in the rising up of this fierce spirit this spirit is caught and mitigated in the sweet water where its fierce source or fountain is changed into a trembling bitter and greenish Colour like a greenish duskinesse and retaineth in it self the condition and property of all three Qualities viz. of the fiery astringent and sweet and so from these three existeth the fourth Quality viz. the Bitter 29. For from the fiery quality the spirit becommeth trembling and Hot and from the astringent it becometh severe astringent hard and corporeal so that it is a spirit which alwayes subsisteth and from the sweet it becometh meek or mild and the fiercenesse changeth it into a gentle bitternesse which standeth now in the Fountain or Well-spring of the seven Spirits of God and helpeth continually to generate the other six spirits Understand this rightly 30. It doth as well generate its Father and Mother as its Father and Mother doth generate it for after that it is corporeally generated it then with the astringent Quality alwayes generateth the fire again and the fire generateth Light and the light is the Flash which alwaies generateth the Life again in all the qualifying or fountain spirits whence the spirits have life and alwaies generate one another again 31. But here thou must know that one spirit alone cannot generate another neither can two of them do it but the birth of a spirit standeth in the operation of all the seven spirits six of them alwayes generate the seventh and so if one of them were not then the other would not be neither 32. But that I sometimes take onely two or three to the Nativity or birth of a spirit I do that because of my own weaknesse for I cannot beaâ— them all seven at once in their perfection in my corrupted Brain 33. I see them all seven very well but when I speculate into them then the spirit riseth up in the middlemost fountain or well-spring where the Spirit of life generateth it self which goeth now upwards now downwards it cannot apprehend all the seven spirits in one thought or at once but only in Part. 34. Every Spirit hath its own quality or source though indeed it is generated of the other and so it is with the apprehension of Man he hath indeed the fountain of all seven spirits in him but in what quality or fountain soever the spirit riseth up the qualifying or fountain spirit thereof wherein that same spirit is most strongly Imaged that is it which he comprehendeth most sharply in that rising up 35. For even in the Divine power one spirit doth not go through all the spirits equally at once in its rising up for when it riseth up then indeed it toucheth or stirreth them all at once but it is caught in its rising up so that it must lay down its statelinesse and Pomp and not triumph over all the seven 36. It is the Being or Substance of the Senses and Thoughts otherwise if a Thought through the Center of Nature could penetrate all the forms then it were Free from the Band of Nature 37. Thus it is also in Man when one qualifying or fountain spirit riseth up then it toucheth all the other and seeth all the other for it riseth up in the middle or central Fountain or Well-spring of the Heart where in the Heat the flash of Light kindleth it self wherein the spirit in its rising up in the same flash seeth through all the spirits 38. But in our corrupted flesh it is only like a Tempest of lightning for if I could in my flesh comprehend the flash which I very well see and know how it is I could clarifie or transfigure my Body therewith so that it would shine with a Bright Light and Glory For from the Flash cometh the Light of the Majestie And then it would no more resemble and be conform to the Bestial Body but to the Angels of God 39. But hearken friend tarry yet a little while and then give the bestial Body for food to the Worms but when the Total God shall kindle the Seven Spirits of God in the corrupted Earth then if that same Salitter which thou sowest in the earth will not be capable of the fire then thy qualifying or fountain-spirits which thou didst sowe in thy life-time and is sowen in thy departure from hence will rise again in the same Salitter which thou hast sown and will triumph therein and become a Body again 40. But he that will be capable of the kindled fire of the seven Spirits of God he shall abide therein and his qualifying or fountain spirits shall rise in hellish pain which I shall demonstrate clearly in its due place 41. I cannot describe unto thee the whole Deity by the Circumference or extent of a Circle for it is unmeasurable but to that Spirit which is in Gods Love it is not incomprehensible it comprehends it well yet but in Part therefore take one part after another and then you will see the whole 42. In this corruption we cannot get higher then with such a Revelation neither doth this world inclose it self any higher both as to the Beginning and the End 43. I would very fain see somewhat higher in this my anxious generating or Birth whereby my sick Adam might be refreshed 44. But I look round about me in all the world and can find out nothing all is sick lame and wounded moreover Blind Deaf and Dumb. 45. I have read the Writings of very high Masters hoping to find therein the ground and true depth but I have found nothing but a half dead Spirit which in anxiety travelleth and laboureth for health and yet because of its great weaknesse cannot attain perfect power 46. Thus I stand yet as an anxious woman in travell and seek perfect refreshing but find onely the scent or smell or savour in its rising up wherein the Spirit examineth what power sticketh in the true cordial and in the mean while refresheth it self in its sicknesse with that perfect smell or savour till the true Samaritan doth come who will dresse and bind up its wounds and heal it and bring it to the eternal Inne or Lodging then it shall enjoy the perfect Taste 47. This Herb which I mean here from whose Fragancy my spirit taketh its refreshing Every Countrey Plowman doth not know it nor Every Doctor the one is as
spirit be mild and meek 83. But what do those in the East thou art a lofty Proud Bride from the beginning the Crown was alwayes offered to thee from the beginning but thou thoughtst thy self too Fair already thou livest as the rest do Of the Divine and Heavenly Natures operation and property 84. Now if thou wilt know what kind or manner of Nature there is in Heaven and what kind of Nature the Holy Angels have also what kind of Nature Adam had before his Fall and what properly the holy heavenly and Divine Nature is then observe the circumstances exactly concerning this seventh qualifying or fountain-fountain-spirit of God as followeth 85. The seventh qualifying or fountain spirit of God is the qualifying or fountain-spirit of Nature for the other six do generate the seventh and the seventh when it is generated is then as it were the Mother of the six which encompasseth the other six and generateth them again for the corporeal and natural Being consisteth in the seventh Observe here the Sense 86. The six rise up in a full or compleat Birth according to the power and condition of each of them and when they are risen up then is their power mingled one in another and the hardnesse dryeth it and is as it were the whole Being 87. This corporeal exsiccation or drying I call in this book the Divine SALITTER for it is therein the Seed of the whole Deity and is as it were a Mother which receiveth the Seed and alwayes generateth fruit again according to all the Qualities of the Seed 88. Now in this rising up of the six spirits there riseth up also the Mercurius Tone or Sound of all the six Spirits and in the Seventh Nature-spirit it subsisteth 96. As c. 89. By the word SALITTER in this book is understood How out of the Eternal Center of Nature the Second Principle groweth and springeth up out of the first Just as the Light springeth up out of the fire wherein two Spirits are understood viz. I. First a Hot II. Secondly an Aërial one whereas in the aërial life the true vegetation or growing consisteth and in the fire-life is the cause of the Quality 90. So when it is written the Angels are created out of God then it is understood or meant Out of Gods Eternal Nature wherein is understood or meant the seven forms and yet the divine holy nature is not understood to be in the Fire but in the Light 91. And yet the Fire giveth or holdeth forth to us a Mystery of the Eternal Nature and of the Deity also wherein a Man is to understand two principles of a twofold source viz. I. a Hot Fierce Astringent Bitter Anxious Consuming One in the fire-source And out of the fire cometh the II. viz. the light which dwelleth in the Fire but is not apprehended or laid hold on by the fire also it hath another source then the fire hath which is Meeknesse wherein there is a desire of Love where then in the Love-desire another will is understood then that which the Fire hath 92. For the fire will consume all and causeth a high rising in the source and the meeknesse of the light causeth Entity or Substantiality viz. In the eternal light it causeth the water-spirit of Eternal life And in the third principle of this world it causeth water together with the existency or Original of the Ayr. 93. Thus the Reader is to understand this book as concerning Three Principles or Births viz one is the original of the Eternall Nature in the eternal will or desire of God which desire driveth it self on in great anguish till it come to the fourth form viz. to the Fire 94. Wherein the second which is the Light existeth and replenisheth the Eternal Liberty besides or beyond Nature wherein we understand the holy Ternarie in the Light without or beyond Nature in the power of the Light in the Liberty as another or second spring or source without Being and yet united with the fire's Nature viz. as Fire and Light together in One. 95. And the third principle of this world is generated and created out of the First that is Magically as is clearly demonstrated in our Second and Third Book unto which this Book is onely an Introduction and is the first Book which was not sufficiently apprehended by the Authour at the first time though it appeared clearly enough yet all of it could not be conceived also it was as when a Torrent or stormy Showre of Rain passeth over a place from whence vegetation and springing existeth for therein is the Seed of the whole Deity 96. As in the mother and then the seventh generateth all manner of Fruits and Colours according to the Operation of the Six 97. But here thou must know that the Deity doth not stand still but worketh and riseth up without intermission as a pleasant wrestling moving or struggling 98. Like two creatures which in great Love play together Embracing struggling and wrestling one with the other now the one is above by and by the other and when one hath overcome it yeeldeth or giveth over and lets the other rise up again 99. Thou mayst also understand it thus in a similitude as when Seven Persons had begun a friendly Sport and Play where one gets the upper hand above another and a third comes to help that one which is overcome and so there is a pleasant friendly sporting amongst them whereas indeed they all have one and the same agreement or Love-will together and yet strive and fight or vie one against the other in a way of Love in sporting and past-time 100. And thus also is the working of the six Spirits of God in the seventh suddenly one of them hath a strong rising up suddenly another and thus they wrestle in love one with another 101. And when the Light riseth up along in this striving then the Holy Ghost moveth in the power of the Light in the Play of the other six spirits and so in the seventh there spring up all manner of fruits of life and all manner of Colours and vegetations or Ideas and forms 102. Now as that quality is which is strongest so the Body of the fruit is Imaged and the Colours also in this striving or wrestling the Deity formeth it self into infinite and insearchable variety of kinds and manners of Images or Ideas 103. For the seven spirits are the seven-head-Sources or springs and when Mercurius riseth up therein that stirreth all and the bitter quality moveth it and distinguisheth it and the astringent dryeth it up 104. Nature and the Ternarie are not one and the same they are distinct though the Ternarie dwelleth in Nature but unapprehended and yet is an eternall Band as is plainly expounded in our Second and Third Book Now observe here how the Imaging in Nature is in the seventh Spirit 105. The sweet water is the beginning of Nature and the astringent quality draweth or attracteth it
Observe the depth 4. There are seven Spirits of God all these seven have moved themselves and the Light therein hath moved it self also and the Spirit which goeth forth out of the seven Spirits of God hath moved it self also 5. Now the Creator intended according to his Ternarie to create three Hoasts not one from another but one by another as in a circle or sphear 6. Now Observe as the Spirits were therein in their moving boyling or rising up so also were the Creatures In the midst or Center of each Hoast was the Heart of each Hoast incorporated or compacted together out of which an Angelical or Great or Chief-Prince proceeded or came to be 7. And as the Sonne of God is generated in the midst or center of the seven Spirits of God and is the life and heart of the seven Spirits of God so there was one Angelical King created in the midst or center of his circumference sphear extent or Region out of Nature also out of Natures Heaven out of the power of all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits and that now was the heart in one Hoast and had in him the quality might power and strength of his whole Hoast and was the fairest amongst them or of them all 8. Just as the Sonne of God is the heart and Lif and strength of all the seven Spirits of God so is also that one King of Angels in his Hoast 9. And as there are seven principal qualities in the divine power out of which the heart of God is generated so there are also some mighty Princely Angels created in each Hoast according to each Head or chief quality The number of which I do not exactly know and they are with or near the King Leaders of the other Angels 10. Here thou must know that the Angels are not all of one quality neither are they equal or alike one to another in Power and Might Indeed every Angel hath the power of all the seven qualifying or fountain-fountain-spirits but in every one there is somewhat of one Quality more predominant and strong then another and according to that quality is he glorified also 11. For such as the Salitter was in every place at the time of Creation such also was the Angel that came forth and according to that quality which is strongest in an Angel he is also named and glorified 12. As the Flowers in the Meadowes do every one receive its colour from its quality and is named also according to its quality so are the Holy Angels also some are strongest in the astringent quality and those are of a Brownish Light and are nearest of Quality to the Cold. 13. And so when the Light of the Sonne of God shineth on them then are they like a brownish or Purple flash of Lightening very Bright and clear in their quality 14. Some are of the quality of the Water and those are light like the holy Heaven and when the light shineth on them then they look like to a Crystalline Sea 15. Some are strongest in the Bitter quality and they are like a green Pretious stone which sparkleth like a flash of Lightening and when the light shineth on them then they shine and appear as a Greenish Red as if a Carbuncle did shine forth from it or as if the Life had its Original there 16. Some are of the Quality of Heat and they are the Lightest and brightest of all Yellowish and Reddish and when the Light shineth on them they look like the flash or Lightening of the Sonne of God 17. Some are strongest in the quality of Love and those are a Glance of the heavenly Joyfulnesse very light and Bright aud when the light shineth on them they look like Light-Blew of a pleasant Glosse Glance or Lustre 18. Some are strongest in the quality of the Tone or Sound and those are Light or bright also and when the Light shineth on them they look like the rising of the flash of Lightning as if some thing would lift it self aloft there 19. Some are of the Quality of the totall or whole Nature as a General mixture and when the light shineth on them they look like the holy Heaven which is formed out of all the Spirits of God 20. But the King is the heart of all the qualities and hath his circumference Court Quarters or Residence in the midst or Center like a fountain And as the Sun standeth in the midst among the Planets and is a King of the Stars and the heart of Nature in this world so great also is a Cherubin or King of Angels 21. And as the other six planets with the Sun are Leaders of Hoasts and give up or submit their will to the Sun that it may raign and work in them so all the Angels give up or submit their will to the King and the Princely Angels are in Councel with the King 22. But thou must know here that they all have a Love-will one to another none of them grutcheth the other his Form and Beauty For as it goeth among the spirits of God so it goeth among these 23. They all have joyntly and equally the Divine Joy and they equally enjoy the heavenly Food therein there is no difference 24. Only in the Colours and strength of power there is a difference but no difference at all in the perfection for every one hath in them the power of all the spirits of God therefore when the light of the Sonne of God shineth on them then each Angels quality sheweth it self by the Colour 25. I have reckoned up onely some few of the forms and colours of them but there are a great many more that might be written down which I will omit for brevity sake 26. For as the Deity presenteth it self infinitely in its rising up so there are insearchable many varieties of colours and forms among the Angels I can shew thee no right similitude of it in this world but in the blossoming field of flowers in May which yet is but a dead and Earthly Type of the Angelical Joy Question 27. Now it may be asked What then is it which the Angels do in heaven or why or to what End and purpose hath God created them Answer 28. Ye greedy covetous griping persons may observe this you who in this world seek after Pride State dignity Honour Fame Glory Power Money and Goods and squeeze out the sweat and blood of the poor oppressed and distressed and spend their Labours upon your Gallantry bravery and statelinesse and think your selves Better then plain and simple Lay-vulgar people and suppose it is that God hath created you for Question Why hath God created Angel-Princes and hath not made them all Equall or alike Answer 29. Behold God is the God of Order and as it is goeth and boyleth in his Government in himself that is in his Birth or Geniture and in his rising up so also is the order of the Angels 30.
Now as there are in him chiefly seven qualities whereby the whole Divine Being is driven on and sheweth it self infinitely in these seven qualities and yet these seven qualities are the Chief or Prime in the infinitenesse whereby the divine Birth or Geniture stands eternally in its Order unchangeably 31. And as in the Midst or Center of the seven Spirits of God the heart of Life is generated whence the divine Joy riseth up thus also is the order of Angels 32. The Angel-Princes were created according to the spirits of God and the Cherubin according to the heart of God And as the divine Being worketh so also do the Angels 33. That quality which riseth up in Gods Being and chiefly sheweth it self in its working as in the rising up of the Tone or Tune or of the divine working wrestling and fighting that Angelical Prince which is most strongly addicted to that Quality begins in his Rank or File and Round with his Legions with singing ringing forth dancing rejoycing and Jubilating 34. This is heavenly Musick for here every one singeth according to the voice of his quality and the Prince leadeth the Qâ—ire or Chorus as a Chantour or singing-Master with his Scholars and the King rejoyceth and Jubilateth with his Angels to the honour of the great God and to the encreasing and multiplying of the heavenly Joyes and that is in the Heart of God as a Holy Sport or Scene and to that end also are they created for the Joy and Honour of God 35. Now when the heavenly Musick of the Angel riseth up then in the heavenly Pomp in the Divine Salitter there rise up all manner of Vegetations Springings or Sprouts also all manner of figures shapes or Ideas and all manner of colours for the Deity presenteth sheweth or discovereth it self in endlesse and unsearchable varieties of kinds colours Ideas forms and Joyes 36. Now that qualifying or fountain-Spirit in the Deity which doth shew it self then in a singular manner with its rising up and Love-wrestling as having become the Prince or Chief of them that very Angel-Prince belonging to it beginneth instantly his heavenly Musick with his own Legions according to his Quality with singing ringing forth Piping melody and in all the manners of heavenly Skill and Art which riseth up in the Spirits of God 37. But when the Center in the Midst riseth up that is when the Birth or Geniture of the Sonne of God sheweth it self in a singular manner as a Triumph then there rise up the Musicks melodies or Joyes of all the three Kingly Governments or Royal Regiments of the whole Creation of all the Angels 38. What manner of Joy this must be let every Soul consider I in my corrupted nature cannot apprehend it much lesse can I write it 39. By this song I invite or Cite the Reader unto the other Life there himself will be also of that Quire or Chorus and then first will he give credit to this spirit what he doth not understand here that he will have there apparently in his view 40. Thou must know that this is not forged out of a Stone but when the flash riseth up in the Center then the Spirit seeth and knoweth it 41. Therefore look to it and be not too scornfull in this Place else thou wilt be found a scorner and mocker before God and then well mayst thou fare as King Lucifer did Now it may be asked Question What do the Angels then when they sing Not Answer 42. Behold What the Deity doth that they do also When the Spirits of God lovingly generate one in another and rise up one in another as in a loving saluting Embracing kissing and feeding one another in which Taste and Smell the life riseth up and the eternal refreshing of which thou mayst read before at Large 43. Then the holy Angels also walk and Converse one with another friendlily graciously amiably and blessedly in the heavenly Circumference or Region and do behold the wonderful and pleasant form or prospect of heaven and eat of the gracious amiable blessed and delicate fruits of Life Now thou wilt Ask Question What do they Talk of one with another Answer 44. Behold thou Pompous stately lofty and Proud Man the world is even too narrow for thee here and thou thinkest there is none like thee or Equal to thee bethink thy self in this whether thou hast in thee the manner quality or condition of an Angel or of a Devill To whom now shall I liken the Angels 45. I will liken them to little children which walk in the fields in May among the flowers and pluck them and make currous Garlands and Poseys carrying them in their hands rejoycing and alwayes talk together of the several forms or shapes of curious flowers leading one another by the hand when they go to gather flowers 46. And when they come home they shew them to their Parents and they also rejoyce in their children and are merry and cheerly with them 47. So do the Holy Angels likewise they take one another by the Hand and walk together in the curious May of heaven and parly or talk of the pleasant and fair Spring or fruits in the heavenly Pomp and feed on the delicate blessed fruits of God and make use of the beautiful heavenly Flowers for their play or sport in their Scenes and make curious Garlands and rejoyce in the delicious pleasant May of God 48. Here is nothing but a Cordial or Hearty loving a meek and gentle love a friendly courteous discourse a gracious amiable and blessed Society where the one alwaies delighteth to see the other and to honour one another 49. They know of no malice cunning subtlety or deceit but the divine fruits and pleasant lovelinesse are common among them one may make use of these things as well as the other there is no disfavour or hatred no Envy no contrary or opposite will but their hearts are knit together in Love 50. In this the Deity hath its highest Delight as Parents have in their children that its dear and beloved children in heaven behave themselves so well and so friendlily for the Deity in it self playeth or sporteth also thus one qualifying or fountain-spirit in the other 51. And therefore the Angels can do no other then their Father doth as also our Angelical King JESUS CHRIST testified when he was with us on earth as it is written in the Gospel where he saith Verily the Sonne can do nothing of himself but what He seeth his Father do that the Sonne doth also John 5. 19. Also if you do not convert aud become like children you cannot come into the Kingdom of heaven Matth. 18. 3. 52. Whereby he meaneth that our hearts should be knit together in Love as the Holy Angels of God are and that we should deal friendly courteously and kindly one with another and love one another and prevent one another in kindnesse and respects as the Angels of God do 53. Not that we should
Posture of Heaven 165. When thou beholdest this world thou hast a Type of heaven I. The Stars signifie or denote the Angels for as the stars must continue unaltered till to the End of this Time so the Angels also in the Eternal Time of heaven must remain unaltered for ever 166. II. The Elements signifie or denote the wonderfull proportion variety change and alteration of the form and posture of Heaven For as the Deep between the Starres and Earth alwaies alter and change in their form suddenly it is fair bright and Light suddenly it is lowry and dark now wind then rain now snow suddenly the Deep is Blew or Azure suddenly greenish by and by whitish then suddenly again Dusky 167. Thus also is the change and alteration of Heaven into many several colours and forms but not in such a manner and kind as in this world but all according to the rising up of the Spirits of God and the Light of the Sonne of God shineth therein Eternally But the rising up in the birth differs in the Degrees more at one time then at another And therefore the wonderful wisdome of God is incomprehensible 168. III. The Earth signifieth or denoteth the Heavenly Nature or the seventh * spirit of Nature in which the Idea's or Images forms and Colours rise up 169. IIII. And the Birds or Fowles Fishes and Beasts signifie or denote the several forms or shapes of figures in Heaven 170. Thou art to know this for the spirit in the Flash testifieth the same that in Heaven there arise all manner of figures or shapes like the Beasts Fowles Birds and Fishes of this world but in a heavenly form or manner clarity or brightnesâ—e and kind as also all manner of Trees Plants and Flowers 171. But as they rise so they go away again for they are not incorporated or compacted together as the Angels are for these figures are so formed in the Birth of the rising qualities in the spirit of Nature or Nature-spirit 172. If a figure be Imaged in a spirit so that it it subsisteth and if another spirit wrestleth with this aud gets the better then it comes to be divided and indeed changed or altered all according to the kind of the qualities And this is in God as a holy Sport Play or Scene 173. Therefore also the Creatures as Beasts Fowls or Birds Fishes and Worms in this world are not created to an Eternal Being but to a transitory one as the figures in Heaven also passe away 174. This I set down here onely for a manuduction or introduction you will find it described more at large concerning the Creation of this world The Thirteenth Chapter Of the terrible dolefull and Lamentable miserable Fall of the Kingdome of Lucifer 1. I Would have all proud covetous envious and wrathfull men invited to look into this Glasse and there they will see the original of their pride covetousnesse envy and wrath also the issue and final requital or wages thereof 12. The Learned have produced many and various Monsters concerning the beginning of Sin and Original of the Devil and scuffled one with another about it every one of them thought he had the Axe by the Handle yet it continued hidden from them all till this very time 3. But since it will henceforth be fully revealed as in a clear Looking-Glasse therefore it may well be conceived that the Great Day of the Revelation of God is now near at hand wherein the fiercenesse and the kindled fire will be separated from the Light 4. Therefore let none make himself stark blind for The time of the Restitution of whatsoever man hath lost is now near at Hand the Day Dawneth or the Morning-Rednesse breaketh forth It is high Time to awake from sleep Question Now it may be Asked What is the source or fountain of the first Sin of Lucifers Kingdom Answer 5. Here we must again take in Hand the highest depth of the Deity and see Out of what King Lucifer became a Creature or what was the first source or fountain of Evil or Malice in him 6. The Devil and his crew continually excuse themselves and so do all wicked men which are begotten in corruption saying God doth them wrong in thrusting them out or rejecting them 7. Nay this present world doth dare to say that God hath Decreed or concluded it so in his predestinate purpose and counsel that some men should be Saved and some should be Damned and say to that end also God hath rejected Prince Lucifer that he should be a spectacle of Gods wrath 8. As if Hell or Malice and Evil had been from Eternity and that it was in Gods predestinate purpose that Creatures should and must be therein and so they pull and hale and bestir themselves to prove it by Scripture though indeed they neither have the knowledge of the true God nor the understanding of the Scriptures though some erroneous things also are brewed from the Scriptures 9. Christ saith the Devil was a murtherer and Lyar from the beginning and did not stand in the Truth John 8. 44. But being these Justifiers and Disputers assist the Devil so stedfastly and pervert Gods truth and change it into Lies in that they make of God a thirsty and fierce wrathful Devil and such a one as hath created and still willeth Evil and so all of them together with the Devil are joyntly murtherers and Lyars 10. For as the Devil is the Founder and Father of Hell and Damnation and hath himself built and prepared for himself the Hellish quality to be his Royal Seat so also such Writers and Scriblers are the Master-Builders of Lies and Damnation who help to confirm and Establish the Devils Lies and to make of the Merciful loving and friendly God a murtherer and furious Destroyer and so pervert and turn the truth of God into Lies 11. For God saith in the Prophet As true as I live I have no delight or pleasure in the death of a Sinner but that he turn and live Ezek. 33. 11. And in the Psalms it is thus thou art not a God that hast pleasure in wickednesse Psal. 5. 5. 12. Besides God hath given Lawes to man and hath forbidden the Evil and commanded the Good Now if God would have the Evil and also the Good then he should be at Odds with himself and it would follow that there would be destruction or destructivenesse in the Deity one quality running counter against the other and the one spoiling and corrupting the other 13. Now how all this is come to passe or how Wickednesse hath taken its First Source original and beginning I will declare in the highest simplicity in the greatest depth 14. To which End the spirit inviteth and citeth summoneth or warneth all men that are seduced into Errours by the Devil that they come and present themselves before the Looking-Glasse of this School wherein they shall see and inspect the murtherous Devil into his very heart 15. Then he
that will not take heed and beware of his Lies whilest he may very well do it there is â—o Remedy for him neither here nor hereafter he that soweth and will sowe with the Devil must Reap with the Devil also 16. In the Center of the flash it is shewed that the Harvest is white already wherein every one will Reap what he hath Sown 17. Here my Entrusted Talent which I have received I will let out for rent profit and encrease as I am commanded to do and he that will deal with me in this way of gain or usury it shall be free for him he may freely do it whether he be a Christian a Jew a Turk or a Heathen they will be all alike advantagious to me my Ware-house shall stand open for every one let none fear Exacting tricks or deceit for he that cometh to deal with me in my Wares shall be justly rightly and fairly dealt with 18. Every one should here have a care to deal so well that he bring in some Gain of use-money for his Master for I am afraid that every Merchant will not be fitted in my Warres for his turn for to some they will be very strange and uncouth neither will every one understand my Language Phrase and Expression 19. I would therefore have every one warned that he deal circumspectly and warily and not be conceited that he is rich and cannot grow poor truly I have very admirable and wonderfull wares to Sell every one will not have understanding and skill to know what to do with them 20. Now if any one should in a dull humour fall upon them and plunge himself into perdition let him bear his own blame he hath need of a light in his Heart that his Understanding and Mind may be well governed 21. Else let him forbear to come into my Ware-house or he will but deceive his own expectation for the Ware which I have to sell is very Pretious and Dear and requireth a very sharp and acute understanding therefore have a care and do not climb aloft where you see no Ladder is else you will fall 22. But to me is shewen the Ladder of Jacob upon which I am climb'd up even into heaven and have received my Ware which I have to sell and vent Therefore if any one will climb up after me let him take heed that he be not drunken but he must be girt with the sword of the Spirit 23. For he must climb through a horrible deep a giddinesse will frequently come into his head and besides he must climb through the midst or center of the Kingdom of Hell and there he will feel by experience what a deal of scoffings and upbraidings he must Endure 24. In this combate I had many hard tryals to my hearts grief my Sun was often eclipsed or extinguished but did rise again and the oftner it was eclipsed or put out the brighter and clearer was its rising again 25. I do not write this for my own praise but only for an Item or hint that if it go so with you you should not despair about it for there belongeth and is requisite a mighty endurance hard labour and stoutnesse for him that fighteth with the Devil betwixt Heaven and Hell for He is a potent Prince 26. Therefore have a care that thou put on the Coat of Mayl or Habergeon of the Spirit else do not venture to come near my Ware-house that my wares be not ill handled by thee and so be prejudicial to thee 27. Thou must renounce the Devil and the world if thou wilt enter into this fight else thou wilt not overcome But if thou overcomest not then let my book alone and meddle not with it but stick to thy Old matters else thou wilt receive but evil wages for thy pains be not deceived God will not be mocked Gal. 6. 7. 28. Truly it is a narrow and strait passage or entrance through the Gates of Hell for them that will presse in to God they must endure many pangs crushings and squeezings from the Devil 29. For the humane flesh is very young and tender and the Devil is rough and hard also dark hot bitter astringent and cold and so these two are very ill match'd 30. Therefore I seriously exhort the Reader and would have him faithfully warned as it were with a Preface to this Great Mystery that if he do not understand it and yet longeth and would fain have the meaning or understanding thereof that he would pray to God for his Holy Spirit and that he would enlighten him with the same 31. For without the illumination thereof you will not understand this Mystery for there is a strong Lock and Bar before it in the spirit of Man that must be first unlockt or opened and that No man can do for the Holy Ghost is the onely Key to do it withall 32. Therefore if thou wilt have an open Gate into the Deity then thou must move stirre and walk in Gods Love this I have set down here for thy Consideration Now Observe 33. Every Angel is created in the seventh Qualifying or fountain-spirit which is NATURE out of which his Body is compacted or incorporated together and his Body is given him for a propriety and the same is free to it self as the whole Deity is free 34. He hath no impulse or driving without or distinct from himself his impulse and mobility standeth in his Body which is of such a kind and manner as the whole God is and his light and knowledge as also his life is generated in that manner as the whole Divine Being is generated 35. For the Body is the incorporated or compacted spirit of Nature and encompasseth or incloseth the other six Spirits these generate themselves in the Body just as it is in the Deity 36. Now Lucifer had the fairest Beautifullest and powerfullest Body in Heaven of or among all the Princes of God and his Light which he hath and is continually generated in his Body that hath incorporated with the heart or Sonne of God as if they were One thing 37. But when he saw that he was so fair and beautiful and found or felt his inward birth and great power or authority then his spirit which he had generated in his Body which is his ANIMAL or animated or life-Life-spirit Note The Author calls the soulish Birth the ANIMAL Birth from Anima which signifieth the Soul but being the Scripture otherwise understandeth by the word Animal the perished or corrupted Soul or Animalem hominem the Animal man or the corrupted Natural Man that is the Adamical beastial Man and so he being advertised of it he altered that Expression and used it no more any further or Sonne or Heart exalted it self intending to triumph over the Divine Birth and to lift up or extoll it self above the Heart of God Here Observe the Depth 38. In the middle or central fountain or well-spring which is the Heart where the Birth
penetrate suddenly one into another driving hard rubbing and thronging crowding or sqeezing then the sweet water would be squeezed out and the fierce heat would be kindled and then would rise up the fire of the seven spirits as in Lucifer 112. This is now the true Birth or Geniture of the Deity which hath been so from eternity in all Corners and Places whatsoever and abideth so in all Eternity 113. But in the Kingdom of Lucifer the Destroyer it is otherwise as I have written above concerning the fiercenesse and in this world which is now half kindled also it is likewise after another manner and will be so till the day of the Restitution of which I shall write when I treat concerning the Creation of this world 114. Now in this glorious lovely and heavenly Salitter or divine Qualities the Kingdom of Lucifer also was created without any greater motion then the other 115. For when Lucifer was created he was altogether perfect and was the fairest Prince in heaven adorned and indued with the fairest clarity or Brightnesse of the Sonne of God 116. But if Lucifer had been spoiled or destroyed in the moving of the Creation as he pretendeth then he had never had his Perfection beauty and clarity but would have been presently a fierce dark Devill and not a Cherubin Of the glorious Birth and beauty of King Lucifer 117. Behold thou murtherous and lying spirit here I will describe thy Royall Birth how thou wert in thy Creation how God created thee and how thou becamest so beautiful and to what end God created thee 118. If thou sayst any other thing then this which Heaven and Earth and all the Creatures testifie then thou Lyest nay the whole Deity testifieth against thee that God created thee for his praise out of himself to be a Prince and King of God as he did Prince Michael and Prince Uriel Now Observe 119. When the Deity moved it self to Creation and would form Image or frame Creatures in its Body it kindled not the qualifying spirits else they would have burnt Eternally but it stirr'd them very gently or softly in the astringent quality 120. That drew or attracted the Divine Salitter together and dryed it so that it became a Body and so the whole divine power of all the seven qualifying or fountain-spirits of that place or Room as far as that of the Angels reached was captivated in the Body and became the propriety of the Body which neither can nor shall be destroyed again in Eternity but shall remain the Bodies propriety or proper own in Eternity 121. Now the captivated or incorporated power of all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits had its propriety in the Body and is risen in the Body and hath generated it self in the same manner as the Deity generateth it self from all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits 122. One quality hath alwaies generated the other alike and none of them have vanished or gone out of sight just as it is in the whole Deity and then the whole Body as it is also in the Ternarie generated it self just as the Deity generateth it self without or distinct from the Body in the Ternarie 123. But this I must mention here viz. that Lucifer the King was incorporated together out of his whole Kingdome as the Heart of the whole place or Room thereof so far as his whole Angelical Hoast or Army reached when it was created and so far as that circumference or circle Region or Quarter reach'd wherein He and his Angels became a creature and which God before the time of Creation had enclosed or concluded as a Room or Space for a Kingdom whose circuit or Extent comprehendeth Heaven and this world as also the Deep of the Earth and of the whole Circle Sphear or Circumference of this whole world of the Heavens and Stars 124. And according to the qualities were his qualifying or fountain Princes created which are his Kingly Counsellours and so also were all his Angels created 125. Yet you are to know that every Angel hath all the seven spirits in him but one of the seven is chief or principal Now behold 126. When the King was thus incorporated or compacted together as one comprehending his whole Kingdom then instantly the same hour and in the same Moment when he was incorporated or compacted together the birth of the Holy Trinity of God which he had for a propriety in his Body Understand in the Liberty not essentially but as the fire shineth forth or gloweth through the Iron that is flaming hot and the Iron remaineth Iron still or as the light replenisheth or filleth the Darknesse the dark source or quality being changed into Light and so becometh joyful and yet in the Center remaineth a darknesse which is understood to be Nature for a spirit is repleninish'd onely with the Majestie rose up and generated it self without distinct from the Creature in God 127. For in the driving together of the Body presently likewise rose up the Birth also in great triumph as in a New-born King in God and all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits shewed themselves very joyful and triumphing 128. And instantly in the same Moment the light was generated and rose up out of the seven spirits in the Center of the heart as a new-born sonne of the King which also instantly in a Moment clarified or brightened the Body of all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits from the Center of the Heart and externally from without the light of the Sonne of God clarified or brightened it 129. For the Birth of the new Sonne in the Heart of Lucifer also penetrated through the whole Body and was glorified from the Sonne of God which was without distinct from the body and was friendlily welcommed with the greatest Beauty of Heaven according to the Beauty of God the Sonne and it was to him as a loving Heart or propriety with which the whole Deity qualified or operated 130. And then instantly also the spirit of the new born sonne in the Heart went forth from the light of Lucifer through his Mouth and united qualified or cooperated with the holy Spirit of God and was with highest Joy received and embraced as a dear little Brother 131. Now here standeth the Beautious Bride what shall I write of her now was she not a Prince of God as also the most beautiful moreover in Gods love also and as a dear Sonne of the Creatures Of the horrible proud and henceforth doleful Lamentable Beginning of Sin The highest Depth Observe here 132. When King Lucifer was thus fairly gloriously Beautiously highly and holily framed or built he should surely have now begun to praise honour and magnifie his Creatour and should do that which God his Creator doth 133. Viz. God his Creator qualifieth or operateth very meekly lovingly and Joyfully and one qualifying or fountain-spirit of God alwaies loveth the other and bringeth its affection into the other and alwaies helpeth the other to
in it 153. Thus now the Heat kindled the dryed water and the light could no more elevate and kindle it self for the water was dryed up and was quite consumed by the fire or great Heat 154. The meaning is not here as if the spirit of the water were swallowed up or devoured which dwelleth in all the seven qualities but its Quality or upper place or predominancy was changed into a dusky hot and sour Quality 155. For here in this place the sour quality hath taken its first original and beginning which now also is inherited in this world which is not in Heaven in God after such a manner at all nor in any Angel for it is and signifieth the house of affliction trouble and misery and is a forgetfulnesse of all Good 156. Now when this was done the qualifying or fountain spirits rubb'd themselves one upon another in that manner and way as I have mentioned above concerning the Figure of the Sevenfold wheel for they use thus to rise up one in another and to taste one another or to affect one another from whence life and love existeth 157. Now in all the spirits there was nothing else but a meer Hot Fiery Cold and Hard corruption and so one evil quality tasted the other whereby the whole Body grew so very fierce and wrathfull for the Heat was against the Cold and the Cold against the Heat 158. And so the sweet water being dryed up the bitter quality which existed and was generated by the first flash when the light kindled it self rose up in the Body through all the spirits as if it would destroy the Body and so raved and raged like the rankest or worst Poison 159. And from thence existed the first Poison wherein we poor men now in this world have enough to chew upon and thereby the bitter poisonous Death is come into the flesh 160. In this raging and tearing now the life of Lucifer was generated that is his dear little sonne in the circle or center of his heart and what manner of life and dear little sonne came to be I offer to any Rational Soul to consider of 161. For such as the Father was such was the Sonne also viz. a dark astringent Cold hard bitter hot sour stinkiug fountain or source and the Love stood in the Bitter quality in its penetrating taste and relish and became an emnity against all the qualifying or fountain spirits in the Body of the high minded arrogant King 162. Thus the Tone rose up through the penetrating of the bitter quality through the heat and dryed water and through the astringent hard quality into the heart into the little new dear sonne 163. And here the spirit went forth and as He was generated in the heart so he went forth now at the Mouth but how welcome a Guest he was before God and in God also before the Holy Angels of the other Kingdoms I leave to thee to consider of 164. He should now have united with the Sonne of God as one Heart and one God Alas for ever Who can write or expresse this sufficiently The Fourteenth Chapter How Lucifer who was the Beautiousest Angel in Heaven is become the most horrible Devil The House of the murtherous Denne 1. HEre King Lucifer pull thy Hatt down into thy Eyes lest thou shouldst see how man will take off thy Crown away from thee thou canst no more Rule in Heaven stand still a little while we must first view thee and observe what a Beautious fair Bride thou art and whether the filth of thy whoredom may not be cleansed and washed away from thee that thou mayst be fair again we will a little describe thy chastity and vertue 2. Come on ye Philosophers and ye Lawyers and Advocates that justifie and defend King Lucifer Come near and bring him to the Barre whilest he hath yet the Crown upon him for here we will hold a Court of Judgment against Malefactours for him If ye can maintain his cause to be right then he shall be your King if not then he shall be turn'd out and cast down into Hell and another shall get his Royall Crown who will Govern Better then He. Now Observe 3. When Lucifer had thus horribly spoiled and destroyed himself all his qualifying or fountain spirits were Emnity against God for they all qualified or acted much otherwise then God and so there came to be an eternal Emnity betwixt God and Lucifer But now it might be Asked Question How Long did Lucifer stand in the Light of God The Depth Answer 4. When the Royall Body of Lucifer was incorporated or compacted together in that very Hour the Light kindled it self also in Lucifer 5. For as soon as his qualifying or fountain spirits in the framing of the Body began to qualifie or operate and to generate themselves according to the right of Nature then rose up the flash of life in the heart in the sweet spring or fountain water and so the Royall Body was ready furnished or compleat and the spirit went forth in the heart from the light through the mouth into the Heart of God 6. And so he was a most exceeding beautifull Prince and King and very dear and acceptable to the Divine Being and was received and embraced with great Joy 7. In like manner also the spirit went forth from the heart into all qualifying or fountain veins of the Body and kindled all the seven spirits and so the Royall Body was glorified in the twinkling of an Eye and there he stood as a King of God in an unsearchable clarity or Brightnesse transcendently excelling the whole heavenly Hoast or Army 8. Now in this clear and light flash the seven qualifying or fountain spirits were instantly affected as a man kindleth a fire for they were affrighted at the terrible clarity or brightnesse of their spirit and so instantly at the first flash suddenly became highly triumphing rising aloft extream stately and over-joyful and so moved themselves towards a higher Birth 9. But if they had continued in their seats and had qualified or operated as they had done from eternity then that high Light had not hurt them 10. For they were not new spirits made of any new thing but they were the Old spirits which had no beginning which had been in God from Eternity and knew very well the Right of the Deity and of Nature how they should move and stir 11. Also when God figured or framed the Body together he did not aforehand destroy the qualifying or fountain spirits but figured or framed the Body of King Lucifer together out of the kernel of that which was the best wherein was the best knowledge of all 12. Else if the qualities had been dead aforehand they had had need of a new Life and it wonld have been in doubt whether the Angels could have subsisted Eternally Conceive it aright 13. God created Angels out of himself therefore that they might be harder and dryer incorporated or
the light in the second principle and the third in the spirit of this world in the Aeriall and Astrall source 119. When the astringent or harsh quality as the Father formeth the Word or Sonne or Spirit then it stands captive in the Center of the Heart and is examined or tryed by the other spirits whether it be good or no. Now if it please the fire then the fire letteth the flash in which the Bitter spirit standeth go through the sweet water wherein it conceiveth the Love and goeth therewith into the astringent Quality 120. Now when the flash returns with the Love into the astringent quality again together with the new generated spirit or will then the astringent quality rejoyceth in the New young Sonne and elevateth it self 121. Then the Tone layes hold thereon and goeth forth therewith at the Mouth Eyes Ears and Nostrills and executeth that which is decreed in the councel of the seven spirits for as the Decree of the Councel is so also is the spirit and the Councel can alter the same as it will 122. Therefore the original Lust sticketh in the circle of the Heart in the Councel of the seven spirits and as they generate the spirit so also it is 123. And so in this manner Lord Lucifer brought the Deity into Anger and Wrath that is Kindled the Eternal Nature according to the first principle Being he together with all his Angels as a malicious Devil fought or strove against the Deity intending to bring and subdue the whole Circumference Circuit or Region under his innate Spirits that they should form frame figure and Image all and the whole Circumference Region or Extent should bow yield and suffer it self to be ruled and formed by the kindled sharpnesse of the innate spirits 124. And as this hath a Being or substance form or condition in Angels so it hath also a being substance form or condition in Man Therefore bethink and consider your selves you that are proud covetous theevish Extorting Usurers calumniating Blasphemous Envious and Whorish or Lascivious what manner of little sonne or Spirit you send into God The soul was originally comprehended in the Eternal Nature with the Word Fiat which is Gods Nature according to the first Principle and eternal Original of Nature and if it kindleth it self in the Originall then it kindleth Gods wrath in the eternal Nature Objection Thou wilt say We do not send this into God but only into our Neighbour or into his work which we like and have a Mind to Answer 125. Now shew thou me any Place to which thou sendest thy Covetous or Lustful spirit be it to Man Beasts Garments Fields Money or any thing whatsoever where God is not from him is all and he is in all Himself is All and he upholdeth and supporteth all Objection Then thou wilt say But he is with his Wrath in many things which are so hard and Evill that they are not suitable to or capable of the Deity Answer 126. Yes dear Man all this is true The wrath of God is certainly every where all over In Silver Gold Stones Fields Garments Beasts and Men and all whatsoever is comprehensible and palpable otherwise they would not be so hard and harsh to be felt as they are 127. But thou must know that the kernel of Love also sticketh in all in the hidden Center unlesse it be too too altogether Evill and so Evill a thing Man hath no liking to at all neither God possesseth all onely as to Nature He is not the essence He possesseth himself Or dost thou think thou dost well if thou bathest or soakest thy self in Gods wrath take heed that it doth not kindle thy Body and Soul and so thou wilt burn therein eternally as befell Lucifer 128. But when God shall bring forth the hidden things at the End of this time then you will discern in what Gods love or wrath hath been Therefore have a care and take heed and turn thy Eyes from Evil or else thou undoest thy self and so bringest thy self into Perdition 129. I take Heaven and Earth to witnesse that I have performed here as God hath revealed it to me that it is his Will 130. Thus hath King Lucifer in his body turned the sweet water into a sowr sharpnesse intending therewith in his haughty-mindednesse to rule in the whole Deity 131. And he hath brought it so far to passe that in this world with that sharpnesse he reacheth into the heart of all living Creatures as also into vegetables leaves and grasse and into all other things as a King and Prince of this world 132. And if the Divine Love were not yet in the whole nature of this world and if we poor Men and Creatures had not in and about us the Champion in the Fight we should all perish in a Moment in the hellish horrible Abominations 133. Therefore we sing very rightly thus Mitten wir im Leben seynd Mit dem Todt umbfangen Wo sollen wir dan fliehen hin dass wir Gâ—ad erlangen Zu dir Herr Christ alleine Daist nun Der Held im streit Zu dem wir fliehen musien Welcher i st unset Konig JESUS CHRISTUS In the midst of this our Life Death doth us round embrace whither shall we flie away that we may obtain Grace To thee Lord Christ alone This is the Champion in the Fight To Him 't is we must flie Who is Our King JESUS CHRIST 134. He hath the Fathers Love in him and fighteth in Divine Power and Might against the kindled hellish Abomination To Him we must flie and he it is that preserveth and retaineth the Love of God in all things in this world else all would be lost and perish But hoâ—â— wart and belt 〈…〉 Doth ein Kleine Zelt 〈◊〉 des Tenfels Reich danâ—â—t leit Now Hope pray and wait But a small Time and then strait Th' Devill 's Kingdom will be quite down laid 135. Ye Philosophers and Jurists or Lawyers that make God to be as a Devill in saying That He willeth Evill bring in your Plea and answer once more here and try whether you can maintain your Cause to be just if not then the sowr sharp Tart spirit in Lucifer shall be also condemned as a Destroyer and the enemy of God and of all his heavenly Hoasts and Armies The Fifteenth Chapter Of the Third Species kind or form and manner of Sinnes beginning in Lucifer 1. THe third Spirit in God is the Bitter Spirit which existeth in the flash of Life for the flash of Life riseth up in the sweet water through the rubbing or fretting of the astringent and hot quality but the body of the flash abideth in the sweet water subsisting very meekly as a Light or heart and the flash is very trembling and by the terrour and fire and water and astringent spirit it becometh bitter through the original of the water in which it riseth up 2. And that flash or raging terrour or bitter spirit
would govern with its sharpnesse 65. From hence now is existed the great contrary opposite will and Eternall Emnity between God and Lucifer for the power of God moveth very softly meekly pleasantly and friendly so that its Birth cannot be conceived of or apprehended and the spirits of Lucifer move and tear very harshly astringently firily swiftly and furiously 66. An example whereof you have in the kindled Salitter of the Stars which because of this kindled fiercenesse must Roul with the vanity even to the last Judgment Day And then the fierceness will be separated from them and be given to King Lucifer for an Eternal house 67. But that this is a great opposite contrary will in God needs no proof but a Man may think in case such a fierce fire source or quality should rise in his Body what an untowardnesse and contrary will he should have in him and how often the whole Body would be in a rage and fury 68. Which indeed befalls those who lodge the Devil within them but so long as he is but a Guest he lyeth still like a Tame Whelp but when he becometh the Host himself and Master of the house then he stormeth and maketh havock in the House as he did to the Body of God 69. And therefore it is that the wrath-fire of God is yet in the Body of God which is in this world till the End and many a creature is swallowed up and devoured in the wrath-fire of which much is to be written but is referred to its proper place 70. But now whether God himself hath created and kindled this Emnity and fierce fire-source in Lucifer they are to plead for and justifie which dispute for Predestination Foreseeing and the Election of Grace and they are to prove it in Nature if they can if not then this corrupted fire-source which standâ—s in the place or stead of Love shall be condemned also Of the Sixth Species Kind form or manner of Sin 's beginning in Lucifer and in his Angels 71. The Sixth qualifying or fountain spirit in the Divine power is the Mercurius or Tone or Tune wherein the distinction and heavenly Joy riseth up 72. This spirit taketh its original in the fire-flash that is in the bitter quality and riseth up in the flash through the sweet water wherein it mitigateth it self so that it becometh clear and bright and is reserved and kept in the astringent quality and there it toucheth or stirreth all the spirits and from this touching or stirring riseth up the Tone its rising source or quality standeth in the flash and its Body or Root standeth in the sweet water in the Love 73. Now this Tone or Tune is the Divine Joyfulnesse the triumphing wherein the Divine and meek Love-play sport or scene in God riseth up as also the formings Imagings and all manner of Ideas shapes and Figures 74. But here thou must know that this quality penetrateth very gently and pleasantly with its touching or stirring through all the Spirits in such a way and manner as when a pleasant and meek fire of Joy riseth up in the heart of a man in which fire of Joy the animated or soulish Spirit triumpheth as if it were in Heaven 75. Now this spirit doth not belong to or concern the Imaging or framing of the body but to the distinction diversifying and mobility especially to the Joy and to the distinction or difference in the Imaging or shaping 76. And when the animated or soulish Spirit in the Center of the heart in the midst or Genter of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits is generated so that the will of the seven Spirits is incorporated or compacted together then the Tone bringeth it forth from the Body and is its Chariot on which the spirit rideth and executeth that which is Decreed in the Council of the seven spirits 77. For the Tone goeth through the animated or Soulish spirit into the nature of God and into the Salitter of the seventh qualifying or fountain spirit in the Divine power which is its â—â—ceptive or beginning Mother and uniteth qualifieth or co-operateth with the same in the forming or framing and also in the distinguishing or diversifying of the Imaging or shape 78. Therefore when King Lucifer changed or transmuted his high-minded prancing Nagg or Palfrey in the Tone into a firy resting in all the seven spirits that was a terrible contrary or opposite will in the Salitter of God 79. For when his animated or soulish spirit was generated in his body then he stung forth from his Body into the Salitter of God as a fiery Serpent out of a hole 80. But when the Mouth opened to speak that is when the seven spirits had incorporated or compacted the word together in their will and sent it through the Tone into the Salitter of God then it was no otherwise then if there went a fiery Thunder-bolt into Gods Nature or as a fierce Serpent which tyrannizeth raveth and rageth as if it would tear and rend Nature all to pieces 81. Hence that taketh its original that the Devill is called the old Serpent Apocal. 12. 9. and also that there are Adders and Serpents in this corrupted world moreover all manner of vermine or venomous Broods of Worms Toads Flies Lice and Fleas and all such like things whatsoever and from hence also Tempestuous weather of Lightning Thundring Flashing and Hail-stones take their Originall in this world Observe 82. When the Tone riseth up in the Divine Nature then it riseth up gently from all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits joyntly together and generateth the word or Ideas figures and shapes very gently 83. That is when one qualifying or fountain spirit attracteth a will to the Birth or Geniture then it presseth very gently through the other qualifying or fountain spirits even into the Center of the Heart and there that will is formed and approved by all the spirits 84. And then the other six spirits speak it forth in the Tone out from Gods animated or soulish spirit forth understand out from the heart of God out from the Sonne of God which abideth standing in the center as a compacted incorporated Word 85. And the flash out of that same Word or the stirring of the Word which is the Tone goeth forth very finely and gently from the Word and executeth effecteth or performeth the will of the Word 86. And that same forthgoing from the Word is the Holy Ghost which formeth frameth and Imageth all whatsoever was Decreed in the center of the heart in the Councel of the seven spirits of God the Father 87. In such a gentle way and manner should King Lucifer also have generated qualified or operated and according to the Right of the Deity with his animated or soulish spirit in the Salitter or in the Nature of God have helped to Image or frame things as a dear sonne in Nature 88. Just as a sonne in the House helps his Father to drive or manage his work
and brightnesse deceived him when he saw that he was the fairest and beautifullest Prince in Heaven then he despised the friendly qualifying mixing Operating and generating of the Deity and thought with himself that he would rule with his Princely power in the whole Deity all must stoop and bow to him 97. But when he found that he could not effect it then he kindled himself intending to do it some other way and so then the Sonne of Light became a Sonne of Darknesse for he himself consumed the power of his sweet water and made it to be a sowr stinck Of the Second Sonne Covetousnesse 98 The second Will was Covetousnesse which grew out of Pride for Lucifer thought with himself that he would reign over all Kingdoms as a Sole God all should bow to him he would form and frame all with his own power and besides also his beauty so deceived him that he thought he would have all in his sole possession alone 99. This Modern World should do well to speculate on this Pride and Covetousnesse and to consider How it is an Emnity against God and that thereby they go headlong to the Devill and there must have their Jawes and Throat open eternally to rob and devour and yet find nothing but hellish Abomination Of the Third Sonne Envy 100. This Sonne is the very Gout of this world for it taketh its original in the flash of Pride and Covetousnesse and standeth on the Root of Life as pricking and bitter Gall. 101. This spirit also came at first from Pride for Pride thought and said to it self Surely thou art beautifull and mighty potent and Covetousnesse thought and said to it self All must be Thine and Envy thought and said to it self Thou must kill all with thy stinging which is not obedient unto thee and thus it Stung at the other Gates of Angels but all was in vain for its power and might reach'd no further then in the Extent of the place out of which it was created Of the Fourth Sonne Wrath. 102. This Sonne is the very burning Hellish Fire and taketh its original also from Pride For when Lucifer with his hatefull and Odious Envy could not fill his Pride and Covetousnesse then he kindled the Wrath-fire in himself and roared therewith into Gods Nature as a fierce Lion and from whence then arose the wrath of God and all Evil. 103. Of which much were to be written but you will find it more apprehensibly at the place concerning the Creation For there are to be found living Testimonies Enough so that none need doubt whether the things be so or no. 104. Thus King Lucifer is the beginning of Sin and the Sting of Death and the kindling of Gods wrath and the beginning of all Evill a corruption perdition and destruction of this world and whatever evill is done there he is the first Author and Causer thereof 105. Also he is a murtherer and Father of Lies and a founder of Hell a spoyler and corrupter and destroyer of all that is Good and an eternal Enemy of God and of all good Angels and Men against whom I and all men that think to be saved must daily and hourly struggle and fight as against the worst and Archest Enemy The final Condemnation 106. But being God hath accursed him as an eternal Enemy and condemn'd him unto eternal Imprisonment where he now seeth his hour-Glasse more and more plainly before his Eyes And being his hellish Kingdom is revealed to me by the Spirit of God so I curse him also together with and amongst all holy Souls of Men and renounce and defie him as an eternal Enemy who hath often spoyled and Torn up my Vineyard 107. Moreover I defie also all his Lawyers and Helpers and will with the Divine Grace from hence forth fully reveal his Kingdom and demonstratively prove that God is a God of Love and Meeknesse who willeth not the Evill Psal. 5. 5. and who hath no pleasure in the perdition of any but willeth that all men should be helped or saved Ezek. 18. 23. 33. 11. And then I will shew and prove also that all Evill cometh from the Devil 1 Tim. 2. 4 and taketh its original from him Of the final Fight and Expulsion of King Lucifer together with all his Angels 108. Now when this horrible Lucifer as a Tyrant and raging spoiler of all that is Good shewed himself thus terribly as if he would kindle and destroy all and bring all under his Jurisdiction then all the heavenly Hoasts and Armies were against him and he also against them all there now the fight began for all stood most terribly one party against another 109. And the great Prince MICHAEL with his Legions fought against him and the Devill with his Legions had not the victory but was driven from his place as one vanquished Apoc. 12. Now it may be Asked What manner of fight was this how could could they fight one with another without weapons Answer 110. The Spirit alone understandeth this Hidden secret which must fight Daily and Hourly with the Devill the outward flesh cannot comprehend it also the Astral spirits in Man cannot understand it neither is it comprehended by man at all unlesse the animated or soulish spirit unite qualifie and operate with the innermost Birth or Geniture in Nature in the Center where the Light of God is set opposite against the Devills Kingdom that is in the Third Birth or Geniture in the Nature of this world 111. When it uniteth qualifieth or operateth with God in this seat then the animated or soulish spirit carrieth it into the Astrall for the Astrall must in this Place fight hourly with the Devill 112. For the Devill hath power in the outermost Birth or Geniture of Man for his seat is there the murtherous Denne of Perdition and the House of misery and woe wherein the Devill whetteth the Sting of Death and through his animated or soulish spirit he reacheth in into the Heart of Man in his outermost Birth or Geniture 113. But when the Astrall Spirits are enlightned from the animated or soulish spirit which in the Light uniteth with God then they grow fervent and very Longing and desirous of the light on the other side the animated or soulish spirit of the Devil which ruleth in the outermost Birth or Geniture of Man is very terrible and angry and of a very contrary or opposite will 114. And then there riseth up the striving or fighting fire in Man just as it rose up in Heaven with Michael and Lucifer and so the poor Soul comes to be miserably crushed stretched tormented and put upon the Wrack 115. But if it get the victory with its piercing penetration then it bringeth its light and knowledge into the outermost Birth or Geniture of Man for it presseth back with force through the seven Spirits of Nature which I call here the Astrall Spirits and as an assessor governeth also in the councill of
indeed infected with the astringent and bitter spirit yet it teareth and breaketh thorough as a Conquerour but if it should wilfully sit still in the hollow hole in the astringent and bitter spirit and suffer it self to be taken captive and would not fight then the fault were its own 129. And thus it is also with those Creatures which will continually sowe and reap in the Hellish fire especially that man who liveth in a continual desire of Pride Covetousnesse Envy and Wrath and will at no time fight and strive against them with the spirit and fire of Love such a one himself pulleth the wrath of God and the burning hellish fire upon his Body and Soul 130. But that the Tongue doth crouch so much towards the neather gums when the word goeth forth it signifieth and denoteth the animated or soulish spirit of the Creatures especially of Man 131. The word which conceiveth it self at the upper Gums and which qualifieth or uniteth with the astringent and bitter spirit signifieth the seven spirits of Nature or the Astrall Birth or Geniture in which the Devill ruleth and the Holy Ghost opposeth him therein and overcometh the Devill 132. But the Tongue signifieth the Soul which is generated from the seven spirits of Nature and is their Sonne and so now when the seven spirits will then the Tongue must stirre and must perform their demands 133. If the Astrall spirits would not prove false and would not wooe the Devill to commit adultery with him then they would hide the animated or soulish spirit and hold it fast in their Bands as a Treasure when they fight with the Devill Just as they hide and cover the Tongue when they wrestle with the astringent and bitter quality as their best Jewel 134. Thus you have a short and real Introduction concerning the word which God hath spoken rightly described in the knowledge of the Spirit faithfully imparted according to my Gifts and the Talent I am entrusted with Now it may be Asked What then is it that God Spake when He said Let there be light and there was Light The Depth 135. The Light went forth from the innermost Birth or Geniture and kindled it self in the outermost Note It gave again to the outermost a natural peculiar Light of its own 136. Thou must not think that the Light of the Sun and of Nature is the Heart of God which shineth in secret No thou oughtest not to worship the Light of Nature it is not the Heart of God but it is a Kindled Light in Nature whose Power and Heart standeth in the unctuosity or fatnesse of the sweet water and of all the other spirits in the third Birth or Geniture and is not called God 137. And though it be generated in God and from God yet it is but the instrument of his handy-work which cannot apprehend and reach back again to the clear Deity in the deepest Birth or Geniture as the flesh cannot apprehend or reach the Soul 138. But it must not so be understood as if the Deity were separated from Nature no but the are as Body and Soul Nature is the Body and the Heart of God is the Soul Now a Man might Ask What kind of Light then was it which was kindled was it the Sun and Stars Answer 139. No the Sun and Stars were first created but on the Fourth Day out of that very Light there was a Light arisen in the seven spirits of Nature which had no peculiar distinct seat or place but did shine every where all over but was not bright like the Sun but like an azure Blew and Light according to the kind and manner of the qualifying or fountain spirits till afterwards the right Creation and kindling of the fire in the water in the astringent spirit followed viz. the Sun The Nineteenth Chapter Concerning the Created Heaven and the form of the Earth and of the Water as also concerning Light and Darknesse Concerning Heaven 1. THe true Heaven which is our own proper humane Heaven into which the Soul goeth when it parteth from the Body and into which Christ our King is entred and from whence it was that he came from his Father and was born and became Man in the Body or Womb of the Virgin Mary hath hitherto been close hidden from the children of men and they have had many Opinions about it 2. Also the learned have scuffled about it with many strange scurrilous writings falling one upon another in calumnious and disgraceful terms whereby the holy Name of God hath been reproached his Members wounded his Temple destroyed and the holy Heaven profaned with their calumniating and malitious Enmity 3. Men have alwaies been of the Opinion that Heaven is many hundred nay many thousand Miles distant from the face of the Earth and that God dwelleth onely in that Heaven 4. Some Naturalists or Artists have undertaken to measure that height and distance and have produced many strange and monstrous devices Indeed before this my knowledge and Revelation of God I held that onely to be the true Heaven which in a round Circumference and sphear very azure of a Light Blew colour Extends it self above the Stars supposing that God had therein his peculiar Being and did rule onely in the power of his holy Spirit in this world 5. But when this had given me many a hard blow and repulse doubtlesse from the Spirit which had a great Longing yerning towards me at last I fell into a very deep Melancholy and heavy sadnesse when I beheld and contemplated the great Deep of this world also the Sun and Stars the Clouds Rain and Snow and considered in my spirit the whole Creation of this world 6. Wherein then I found to be in all things Evil and Good Love and Anger in the inanimate creatures viz. in Wood Stones Earth and the Elements as also in Men and Beasts 7. Moreover I considered the little spark of light Man what he should be Esteemed for with God in comparison of this great work and fabrick of Heaven and Earth 8. But finding that in all things there was Evill and Good as well in the Elements as in the Creatures and that it went as well in this world with the wicked as with the vertuous honest and Godly also that the Barbarous People had the best Countries in their possession and that they had more Prosperity in their wayes then the vertuous honest and Godly had 9. I was thereupon very Melancholy perplexed and exceedingly troubled no Scripture could Comfort or satisfie me though I was very well acquainted with it and versed therein at which time the Devil would by no means stand Idle but was often beating into me many Heathenish Thoughts which I will here be silent in 10. But when in this affliction and trouble I elevated my spirit which then I understood very little or nothing at all what it was I earnestly raised it up into God as with a great storm or onset wrapping
Life from eternity 75. But I. the outermost Birth or Geniture was burnt up frozen drown'd stupified chilled and stark benummed 76. But II. the Second Birth or Geniture generateth the Life again in the outermost 77. And III. the Third is generated between the first and the second that is between Heaven and Hell in the midst or Center of the wrath-fire and the spirit presseth thorough in the wrath-fire and generateth the Holy Life which standeth in the power of the Love 78. And in this same Birth or Geniture shall those Dead arise who have sown a holy Seed and those who have sown in the wrath will arise in the Wrath-fire for the Earth will revive and be living again seeing the Deity in Christ hath regenerated it a new again through his Flesh and exalted it to the right hand of God but the wrath-fire abideth in its own Birth or Geniture 79. But if thou sayst that there is no Life in the Earth thou speakest as one that is blind for thou mayst see plainly that Herbs and Grasse grow out of it 80. But if thou sayst it hath but one kind of Birth or Geniture thou speakest again also like one that is blind for the Herbs and Wood which grow out of it are not Earth neither is the fruit which groweth upon a Tree wood so also the power and vertue of the Fruit is not God neither but God is in the Center in the innermost Birth in all the three natural Births or Genitures hiddenly and is not known but onely in the Spirit of Man also the outermost Birth in the fruit doth not comprehend conceive or contain him but he containeth the outermost Birth of the fruit and formeth it Another Question is Why then is the Earth so Mountainy Hilly Rocky Stony and uneven Answer 81. The Hills came to be so in the driving together or Compaction for the corrupted Salitter was more abounding in one place then in another accordingly as the wheel of God was as to its innate instanding or instant qualifying or fountain spirits 82. For in those Places where the sweet water in the standing wheel of God was chief or predominant there much Earthly comprehensible or palpable water came to be 83. But where the astringent Quality in the bitternesse in Mercurius was chief or predominant there much Earth and Stones came to be 84. But where the Heat in the Light was chief or predominant there much Silver and Gold as also some fair clear Stones in the flash of the Light came to be but especially where the Love in the Light was chief or predominant there the most pretious Stones or Jewels as also the best purest and finest Gold came to be 85. But when the Lump of the Earth was press'd and compacted together then thereby the water came to be squeezed and pressed forth but where it was inclosed and press'd in with the astringent quality by hard Rocks there it is yet in the Earth still and hath since that time worn and made some great Holes or Veins for its passage 86. In those places where there are great Lakes and Seas there the water was chief or predominant over that place in that Zenith or Elevatien of the Pole and there not being much Salitter in that place there came to be as it were a Dale or Valley wherein the water remained standing 87. For the thin water seeketh for the valley and is an humility of the life which did not elevate it self as the astringent bitter and fire's Quality hath done in those Creatures the Devils 88. Therefore it alwaies seeketh the Lowest Places of the Earth which rightly signifieth or resembleth the spirit of meeknesse in which the life is Generated as you may read concerning the Creation of Man as also before concerning the Species or condition of Water Meeknesse and such Qualities Of Day and Night 89. The whole Deity with all its Powers and operations together with its innare or Instant Being as also its rising up penetration changing and alteration that is to say the whole Machine fabrick and work or the whole generating or production is all understood in the spirit of the Word 90. For in what proportion or Harmony soever or innate or instant generating or production of Qualities soever the spirit comprehendeth conceiveth formeth the Word and goeth forth therewith Just such an innate or instant Birth penetrating rising wrestling and overcoming it hath also in Nature 91. For when Man fell into Sin he was removed out of the innermost Birth or Geniture and set or put into the other two which presently embraced him and mixed qualified or united with him and in him as in their own propriety and so Man instantly received the spirit and all generatings or productions of the Astral Birth and also of the outermost Birth or Geniture 9â— Therefore now it Expresseth or speaketh forth all words according to the innate instant generating or production of Nature for the spirit of Man which standeth in the Astrall birth and qualifieth or uniteth with the totall universall Nature and is as it were the whole Nature it self that formeth the word according to the innate instant Birth or Geniture 93. When it seeth any thing then it giveth a Name to it according to its Qualification or condition and if it be to do so then it must also form or frame or put it self into such a form and generate it self also with its Tone Sound or Articulation just so as the thing which it will give a Name to doth generate or Compose it self And herein lyeth the kernell of the whole understanding of the Deitie 94. I do not write this and bring it to light that others after me should presently fall a writing and publish the conceits of his own spirit herein and cry it up for Sanctity or a Holy Thing 95. Hearken friend there belongeth more then so to this thy animated or soulish spirit must first qualifie operate or unite with the innermost Birth or Geniture in God and stand in the Light that it may rightly know and understand the Astrall Birth or Geniture and that it may have a free and open Gate into all the Births or Genitures else thou wilt not be able to write a Holy and true Philosophie but as it were full of Lice and Fleas and so thou wilt be found a Mocker against God 96. I conceive already the Devill will get many a one to ride upon his proud prancing Nagg and many will make themselves ready for the Journey before they be well Girt I will not bear the blame 97. For what I here reveal or manifest I must do it for the time of Breaking through is at Hand He that will now sleep the stormy Tempest of the fiercenesse will rouze him 98. But now that every one might have a care of his affairs and doings I would have them faithfully warned according to the impulse driving and will of the spirit Observe
The Devil also knoweth as much but it profiteth him Nothing so thou also thou foolish world goest no further but contentest thy self with the bare knowledge and therefore this thy knowledge will Judge thee 15. But if thou woudlst know what the true Faith is then observe Thy heart must not qualifie or co-operate with the four Sonnes of the Devill in Pride Covetousnesse Envy Wrath Extortion Oppression Lying Deceiving Murther and tearing the Bread out of thy neighbours Throat studying day and night to do mischief in bringing subtile Devices and designs to Effect that thou mayst give satisfaction to the Proud Covetous Envious and wrathful Devils to Court them and exercise thy self in worldly pleasures and voluptuousnesse 16. For thus saith the spirit in its zeal or in the Jealousie of Gods wrath in this world while thy spirit and will qualifieth or co-operateth with and in the four Abominations of the Devill thou art not one spirit with God and saith the spirit though thou presentest me every Hour with thy Lips and Prayest and bowest thy knees before me yet I will accept none of thy Labour Is not thy breath however continually before me whar shall thy Incense be to me in my fierce wrath dost thou think I will recive the Devil into my self or exalt Hell into Heaven 17. Convert Convert and strive against the malice and wickedness of the Devill and incline thine heart towards the LORD thy GOD and walk in his will Heart will incline to me saith the spirit then will I also incline to thee or dost thou think that I am false and wicked as thou art 18. Therefore I say now if thy heart doth not qualifie mix or Co-operate with God in thy knowledge out of a true Purpose of Love then thou art a Dissembler Lyar and Murtherer in the sight of God for God doth not hear any mans Prayer unlesse his Heart be fully directed and bent in Obedience to God 19. Wouldst thou fight against the Wrath of God then thou must put on the Helmet of Obedience and of Love otherwise thou wilt not break thorough and if thou dost not break thorough then thou fightest in vain and remainest to be a Servant or Minister of the Devil in one way as well as in the other 20. What will thy knowledge do thee Good if thou wilt not strive and fight therein It is Just as if one knew of a great Treasure and would not go for it but though he knoweth he might have it would rather starve for hunger in the bare knowing of it 21. Thus saith the spirit many Heathens who have not thy knowledge and yet strive or fight against the wrath will enter into the Kingdome of Heaven before thee 22. For who shall Judge them if their Heart do qualifie unite or operate with God For though they do not know him and yet work and labour in his spirit in Righteousnesse and in the purity of their Heart in true Love one to another they testifie assuredly that the Law of God is in their Heart Rom. 2. 15. 23. But being thou knowest it and dost it not and the other know it not but yet do it they with their Doing judge thy knowledge and thou art found to be a hypocrite dissembler and an unprofitable Servant who wert put into the Vineyard of the Lord and wilt not work therein 24. What dost thou suppose the Master of the House will say to thee when he shall require and demand his Talent which he entrusted thee with thou having buried it in the Earth will he not say thou Perverse wicked servant why didst thou not put my Talent out upon use and then I could have demanded the Principall and the Interest or profit 25. Note And so the sufferings of Christ will be quite taken from thee and will be given to the Heathens who had but One Talent and yet made Five good for it to the Master of the House and thou must howl with the Dogs Now Observe 26. Now if we will rightly consider How God separated the water under the Firmament from the water above the Firmament then great Things are to be found herein 27. For the water which resteth on the Earth is as a corrupt perished and mortal or Dead Being or Thing as the Earth is and belongeth also to the outermost Birth which with its comprehensibility or as to its palpability standeth in Death even as the Earth and Stones do 28. The meaning is not that it is quite reprobated rejected or thrust out from God for the Heart therein belongeth yet to the Astrall Birth or Geniture out of which the holy Birth becometh Generated 29. But Death standeth in the outermost Birth and therefore is the palpable water separated from the impalpable Now thou wilt Ask How is that Answer 30. Behold the water in the Deep above the Earth which qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Elementary Ayr and Fire that is the water of the Astrall Birth or Geniture wherein standeth the Astral life and wherein especially the Holy Ghost moveth and through which the Third and innermost Birth doth generate incomprehensibly as to the wrath of God therein and that water to our Eyes seemeth like the Ayr. 31. But that Water Ayr and Fire are one in another in the Deep above the Earth every intelligible Man may see and understand 32. For thou seest that often the whole Deep is very clear and pure and in a quarter of an Hour is covered with watery Clouds that is when the Stars from above and the water upon the Earth from beneath kindle themselves and so water is suddenly there also generated which would not be if the wrath did not also stand in the Astral Birth or Genitute 33. But being all is corrupted therefore must the upper water in the wrath of God come to help the Astringent Bitter and Hot quality of the Earth and allay mitigate and quench its fire so that the life may alwayes be generated and that the holy Birth between Death and the wrath of God may be generated also 34. But that also the Element of Fire is and doth rule in the Deep of the Air and Water thou seest in Tempests of Lightning also thou perceivest how the Light of the Sun kindleth the Element of Fire on the Earth with its reflection although many times aloft in the upper Region towards the Moon it is very cold 35. But now God separated the palpable water from the impalpable and placed the palpable on the Earth and the impalpable remained still in the Deep in its own Seat as it had been from Eternity 36. But being the wrath also is in that water in the Deep above the Earth therefore constantly through the kindling of the Stars and of the water in the wrath such palpable water generateth it self which with its outermost Birth standeth in Death 37. Which being it qualifieth or uniteth with its innermost Birth of the Astrall Birth or Geniture it cometh to help the Salitter
of the corrupted Earth and quencheth its wrath whereby in the Astrall Birth or Geniture all standeth in the Life and so the Earth generateth the Life through the Death The Gate of the Mystery 38. But that there is a Firmament between the Waters which Firmament is called Heaven it hath this understanding or meaning 39. The whole Deep from the Moon to the Earth standeth all with its working in the wrathfull and comprehensible or palpable Birth or Geniture for the Moon is the Goddesse of the palpable Birth and so the House of the Devills of Death and of Hell is in the circuit orb or Extent between the Moon and the Earth 40. Where therefore the fierce wrath of God in the outermost Birth or Geniture in the Deep becometh daily kindled and blown up by the Devills and all wicked Men through the Great Sins of Man which still qualifie mix unite or co-operate with the Astral Birth or Geniture in the Deep 41. Now Therefore God hath made the Firmament which is call'd Heaven between the outermost and innermost Birth and that is a Partition or division between the outermost and innermost Birth or Geniture 42. For the outermost Birth of the water cannot comprehend the innermost Birth of the water which is called Heaven and which is made out of the midst or Center of the water Heaven is the Firmament viz. the fire-Sea or Sea-of-Fire out of the seven spirits of Nature out of which the Stars as a Quintessence were concreted incorporated or created by the word FIAT And it hath or containeth both fire and water and hangeth in it self inwardly on the first Principle and shall bring its wonders with or as to the figure of them into the Eternal but its Birth or Geniture fadeth or passeth away 43. Now the innermost Birth of Heaven reflects strongly upon the Earth and holdeth the outermost water upon the Earth together with the Earth also strongly captive 44. And if that were not then with the Revolution of the Globe of the Earth the water would be divided or dissolved again also then would the Earth Crumble break and moulder away in the Deep and all would be a Chaos again 45. But now therefore that Firmament between the outermost palpable water and the Inward holdeth the Earth and the palpable water Captive But now thou mayst Ask What is the fire then a Firmament of that Heaven which I can neither see nor apprehend Answer 46. Yes It is the Firmament between the clear Deity and the corrupt Nature which thou must break through when thou intendest to come to God and it is that very Firmament which doth not quite stand in the wrath neither is it altogether or perfectly pure concerning which it is written the very Heavens are not pure in the sight of God as in Job 15. 15. and at the last Judgment Day the wratn will be purged from them For it is written Heaven and Earth shall passe away but my word shall not passe away saith Christ Matth. 24. 35. Mark 13. 31. 47. Now that impurity in that Heaven is the wrath but the purity is the word of God which he once spake saying Let the water under the Firmament be separated from the water above the firmament Gen. 1. And that Word standeth and is comprised in the firmament of the water and holdeth the outward water together with the Earth captive or fixed The Gate of the Deitie Observe here the hidden Mystery of God 48. When thou beholdest the Deep above the Earth thou oughtest not to say that it is not the Gate of God where God in his holinesse dwelleth No no think not so For the whole holy Trinity God the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost dwelleth in the Center under the Firmament of Heaven but that very Firmament cannot comprehend him 49. Indeed all is as it were one Body the outermost and inhermost Birth together with the Firmament of heaven as also the Astrall Birth therein in and with which the wrath of God also qualifieth mixeth and uniteth but yet they are one to another as the Government frame or constitution in Man 50. The Flesh signifieth 1o. The outward Birth or Genitute which is the House of Death 2o. The second Birth or Geniture in Man is the Astrall in which the Life-standeth and wherein Love and wrath wrestle one with another And thus far Man himself knoweth himself for the Astrall Birth generateth the Life in the outermost that is in the dead Flesh 3o. The Third Birth is generated between the Astrall and outermost and that is called the animated or soulish Birth or Geniture or the Soul and is as Large as the whole Man 51. And that Birth or Geniture the outward Man neither knoweth nor comprehendeth neither doth the Astrall comprehend it but every qualifying or fountain spirit comprehendeth only its innate or instant Root which signifieth or resembleth the Heaven 52. And that animated or soulish Man must presse through the Firmament of Heaven to God and live with God else the whole man cannot come into Heaven to God 53. For every Man that desireth to be saved must with his innate instant Births or Genitures be as the whole Deity with all the three Births in this world is 54. Man cannot be absolutely or wholly pure without wrath and sin for the Births of the Depth in this world are not fully pure before the Heart of God Job 15. v. 15. but alwayes Love and wrath wrestle one with another whence God is called an angry zealous God Exod. 20. 5. Deut. 5. 9. 55. Now as man is in the Government or Order of his Nativity Birth or Geniture Just so also is the whole Body of God in or of this world but in the water standeth the meek Life 56. As I. First in the outward Body of God in or of this world there is the congealed astringent bitter and Hot Death in which the palpable water is also congealed and Dead 57. And therein now is the Darknesse wherein King Lucifer with his Angels as also all fleshly or carnal wicked Men lye captive even with or in their living Bodies as also the Separated spirits of damned Men. 58. This birth can neither see hear feel smell nor comprehend the Heart of God but is a Foolish Virgin which King Lucifer in his Pride hath caused to be so 59. And II. The second Birth is the Astrall which thou must understand to be the Life of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits wherein now the Love and the wrath is against one another and therein standeth the upper water which is a spirit of the life and therein or between is the Firmament of Heaven which is made out of the midst or Center of the water 60. Now this Birth or Geniture presseth through the outward congealed Birth quite through Death and the Astral Life in the death that is in the congealed Earth Water and Flesh of the Beasts and of Men also of the Fowls Fishes and
Worms or Creeping things 61. And the Devil can reach half into this Birth so far as the wrath comprehendeth or reacheth and no deeper and thus far goeth his dwelling and no Deeper therefore the devill cannot know how the other Part in this Birth hath a Root And so far Man is come in his knowledge from the Beginning of the world to this time since his Fall But the other Root called the Heaven the spirit hath kept that hidden and concealed from Man till this Time Left the Devill should have learned it from Man and should have strowed Poison into it for Man beforehis Eyes 62. This other Part of the Astrall Birth which standeth in the Love in the sweet water is the Firmament of Heaven which holdeth the kindled wrath together with all the Devils captive For they cannot enter thereinto and in that Heaven dwelleth the Holy Spirit which goeth forth from the Heart of God and striveth or fighteth against the fiercenesse and generateth to himself a Temple in the midst in the fiercenesse of the wrath of God 63. And in this Heaven dwelleth the Man that feareth God even with and in the living Body for that Heaven is as well in Man as in the Deep above the Earth And as the Deep above the Earth is so is Man also both in love and wrath till after the departure of the soul but then when the soul departeth from the Body then it abideth either only in the Heaven of Love or only in the Heaven of Wrath. 64. That Part which it here hath comprehended in its departure that is now its Eternal permanent incessant dwelling House and from thence it can never get for there is a great * Cliff between them and the other as Christ speaks of the Rich man Luk. 16. 26. 65. And in this Heaven the Holy Angels dwell amongst us and the Devils in the other Part And in this Heaven Man liveth between Heaven and Hell and must endure and suffer from the fiercenesse many hard Blowes Temptations Persecutions and many times Torments and Squeezings 66. The wrath is called the Crosse and the Love-Heaven is called Patience and the spirit that riseth up therein is called Hope and Faith which qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with God and wrestleth with the wrath till it overcometh and getteth the victory 1 John 5. 4. 67. And herein lyeth the whole Christian doctrine He that teacheth otherwise doth not know what he teacheth for his doctrine hath no foot ground or foundation and his heart alwaies tottereth wavereth and doubteth and knoweth not what it should do 68. For his spirit alwaies seeketh for Rest but findeth it not for it is impatient and alwaies seeketh after Novelties or some New thing and when it findeth somewhat it tickleth it self therewith as if it had found some new Treasure and yet no stedfastnesse stability or certainty in him but he seeketh continually for Abstinence or for a Diversion 69. O ye Theologists the Spirit here Openeth a Door Gate for you If you will not now see and feed your Sheep and Lambs on a green meadow but on a dry seare Heath you must be accomptable for it before the severe earnest and wrathfull Judgment of God therefore look to it 70. I take Heaven to witnesse that I perform here what I must do for the spirit driveth me to it so that I am wholly captivated therewith and cannot be freed from it whatever may befall me hereafter or ensue upon it The Holy Gate 71. III. The Third Birth or Geniture in the Body of God in or of this world is under the firmament of Heaven hidden or concealed and the Firmament of heaven qualifieth mixeth or uniteth there with but yet not fully Bodily but creaturely as the Angels and the Soules of Men do 72. And this Third Birth or Geniture is the Almighty and Holy Heart of God wherein our King Jesus Christ with his natural Body sitteth at the right hand of God as a King and Lord of the whole Body or place of this world who encompasseth holdeth and preserveth all with his Heart 73. And this Firmament of Heaven is his Throne or footstool and the qualifying or fountain spirits of his natural Body rule in the whole Body of this world and all is tyed bound or united with them whatsoever standeth in the Astral Birth in the Part of Love The other part of this world is tyed bound and united with the Devill 74. Thou must not think as Johannes Calvus or Calvinus thought which was that the Body of Christ is not an Almighty Being and that it comprehendeth or reacheth no further then a little Circumscribed Place wherein it is 75. No thou child of Man thou errest and dost not rightly understand the Divine Power Doth not every man in his Astrall qualifying or fountain Spirits comprehend the whole place or Body of this world and the place comprehendeth Man it is all but one Body onely there are distinct Members 76. Why then should not the qualifying or fountain spirits in the naturall Body of Christ qualifie mix or unite with the qualifying or fountain spirits of Nature Is not his Body also out of the qualifying or fountain spirits of Nature and his heart animated or become soulish from or out of the third Birth or Geniture which is the Heart of God which comprehendeth all Angels and the Heaven of Heavens even the whole Father 77. Ye Calvinists desist from your Opinion and do not Torment your selves with the comprehensible or palpable Being for God is a Spirit John 4. 24. and in the comprehensibility or palpability standeth Death 78. The Body of Christ is no more in the hard comprehensibility or palpability but in the Divine comprehensibility or Palpability of Nature like the Angels 79. For our Bodies also at the Resurrection will have no more such hard Flesh and Bones but be like the Angels and though indeed all forms and powers shall be therein and all faculties and Members even to the Privy Parts and these shall be in another manner of form and so also the Entralls and Guts and yet we shall not have the hard comprehensibility or Palpability 80. For Christ saith to Mary Magdalen in Joseph's Garden at the Sepulcher after his resurrection Touch me not for I am not yet ascended to my God and to your God Joh. 20. v. 17. As if he would say I have not now the Bestial Body any more although I shew my self to thee in my form or shape which I had otherwise thou in thy bestial couldst not see me 81. And so during the Fourty Dayes after his Resurrection he did not alwaies walk vifibly among the Disciples but invisibly according to his heavenly and angelical Property but when he would speak or talk with his Disciples then he shewed or presented himself in a comprehensible or palpable manner and form that thereby he might speak natural words with them for the corruption cannot comprehend or apprehend the Divine
it had brought forth heavenly fruit which had a holy pure heavenly Body and were the food of Angels so now it brought forth fruits according to its comprehensible palpable hard Evil wrathful poisonous venomous half-dead kind for as the Mother was so were her children 24. Not that the fruits of the Earth are thereupon wholly in the wrath of God for the incorporated or compacted Word which is immortal and incorruptible which was from eternity in the Salitter of the Earth sprung up again in the Body of death and brought forth fruit out of the dead Body of the Earth but the Earth comprehended not the Word but the Word comprehended the Earth 25. And now as the whole Earth was together with the Word so was the fruit also but the word remained in the Center of the Heaven which is also in this place hiddenly and this Birth or Geniture caused the seven qualifying or fountain spirits out of or from the outermost corrupt and dead Birth or Geniture to form the Body and it self viz. the Word or Heart of God remained in its heavenly seat sitting on the Throne of Majestie and filled the Astrall and also the mortal Birth or Geniture but to them was the holy life altogether incomprehensible 26. Thou must not think that thereupon the outermost dead Birth or Geniture of the Earth hath gotten such a Life through the risen word that sprung up so that it is no more a Death No that can never be for that which is once dead in God that is really dead and in its own power can never be living again but the Word which qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Astrall Birth in the Part of the Love that generateth the Life through the astrall Birth or Geniture through the Death 27. For thou seest plainly How all the Fruits of the Earth whatsoever it bringeth forth must putrifie and Rot also they are a Death 28. But that the Fruits get another Body then the Earth is which is much fuller of vertue fairer or more beautifull also of a better taste relish and smell it is because the Astrall Birth or Geniture receiveth power or vertue from the Word and formeth or frameth another Body which standeth half in the Death and half in the Life and standeth hidden between the Wrath of God and the Love 29. But that the Fruits upon the Body are much pleasanter lovelier sweeter and milder and with a Good Taste and relish that is even the Third Birth out of the Earth according to which the Earth shall be purged and cleansed at the End of this time and shall be set or put again into its first Place but the Wrath will abide in Death The richly joyfull Gate of Man 30. Behold thus saith the Spirit in the Word which is the very Heart of the Earth and which riseth or springeth up in his Heaven in the half flash of the Life wherewith my spirit in its knowledge qualifieth mixeth or uniteth and through which I write these words 31. Man is made out of the Seed of the Earth out of an incorporated or compacted Masse or Lump Understand out of the Matrix of the Earth wherein the Eye is twofold the one in God and the other in this world out of Three Principles and not out of the wrath but out of the Birth or Geniture of the Earth and stood in the Astrall Birth or Geniture in the part of the Love but wrath hung to him which he should have put forth from himself as the the fruit putteth forth from it the bitternesse of the Tree 32. And that he did not but reached back from the Love into the wrath and lusted after his dead or mortal Mother to eat of her and to suck her breast and to stand upon her stock 33. Now according to his wrestling so also it befell him and so he brought himself with his outermost Birth or Geniture into the Death or mortality of his mother and with his life he brought himself out from the Love into the Part of the wrathful Astral Birth or Geniture 34. And there he standeth now between Heaven and Hell in the Face of the Devill in his kingdome against whom the Devil warreth fighteth and striveth continually that he might either banish him out of his Country into the Earth or make him a child of wrath in Hell And what is Now his Hope Answer 35. Behold thou blind Heathen behold thou Render Perverter Obscurer and wrester of the Scriptures open thy eyes wide and be not ashamed at this simple plainnesse for God lyeth hid in the Center and is yet much more Simple and plain but thou seest him not 36. Behold thy spirit or thy soul is generated from or out of thy Astral Birth or Geniture and is the Third Birth in thee Just as an Apple upon a Tree is the Third Birth or Geniture of the Earth and hath not its vegetation in from or within the Earth but from above the Earth and if it were a Spirit as thy soul is it would not suffer the Earth any more to tye or bind it to corruption 37. But thou must know that the Apple on its stock or Branch however with its innermost Birth or Geniture qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Word of God through whose power it is grown out of the Earth 38. But being the wrath is in its Bodily or Corporeal Mother therefore it cannot set or put it out from the Comprehensible or palpable Birth but must remain with its Body in the palpablenesse or comprehensibility in Death 39. But in its power in which its life standeth wherewith it qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Word of God it will in its mother in the power of the Word at the last Judgment Day be set or put again into its heavenly Place and be separated from the wrathfull and dead or mortall palpablenesse and spring up in the Heaven of this world in a heavenly form and 〈◊〉 a Fruit for Men in the other LIfe Here understand The power of the Principle out of which the Apple and All groweth shall in the Renovation of the world spring up again in Paradise with the wonders 40. But being thou art made out of the Seed of the Earth Red Earth is Fire and Water conceived with or by the word Fiat out of the Matrix of the Earth but when Man Imagined or set his desire into the Earth he became Earthly and hast set or put thy Body back again into thy Mother therefore thy Body also is become a palpable dead or Mortal Body such as thy Mother is 41. And thy Body hath the same Hope which thy Mother the Earth hath viz. that at the last Judgement Day in the power of the word it shall be set or put again into its first Place 42. But being thy Astral Birth standeth here on Earth in the wrath and qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Love in the Word Just as the Fruit on the Tree doth for the power
thinketh God is not there He alwaies Imagineth with himself that God dwelleth onely above the Azure Heaven of the Stars and ruleth as it were with some Spirit which goeth forth from him into this world and that his Body is not present here upon the Earth nor in the Earth 61. And just such Opinions and Tenents I have read also in the Books and Writings of Doctors der Doctoren and there are also very many Opinions Disputations and Controversies arisen about this very thing among the Learned 62. But seeing God openeth to me the Gate of his Being in his great Love and remembreth the Covenant which he hath with Man therefore I will faithfully and earnestly according to my Gifts unshut and set wide Open All the Gates of God so far as God will give me leave 63. It is not so to be understood as that I am sufficient enough in these things but only so far as I am able to comprehend 64. For the Being of God is like a Wheel wherein many wheeles are made one in another upward downward crosse-ways and yet continually turn all of them together 65. Which indeed when a man beholdeth the wheel he highly marvaileth at it and cannot at once in its turning learn to conceive and apprehend it but the more he beholdeth the wheel the more he learneth its Form or frame and the more he learneth the greater Longing he hath to the Wheel for he continually seeth somewhat that is more and more wonderfull so that a man can neither behold it or learn it Enough 66. Thus I also what I do not enough describe in one place concerning this Great Mystery that you will find in another place and what I cannot describe in this book in regard of the Largenesse of the Mystery and my Incapacity that you will find in the other following 67. For this Book is the first sprouting or vegetation of this Twigg which springeth or groweth Green in its Mother and is as a Child which is learning to go and is not able to run a Pace at the First 68. For though the Spirit seeth the Wheel and would fain comprehend its form or frame in every Place yet it cannot do it exactly enough because of the turning of the wheel But when it cometh about again so that the spirit can see the first apprehended or conceived form again then continually it learneth more and more and alwaies delighteth and loveth the wheel and longeth after it still more and more Now Observe 69. The Earth hath just such qualities and qualifying or fountain spirits as the Deep above the Earth or as Heaven hath and all of them together belong to one only Body and the whole or universal God is that one onely Body but that thou dost not wholly and fully see and know him Sins are the cause with and by which thou in this great Divine Body Lyest shut up in the dead or mâ—â—tal Flesh and the power or vertue of the Deitie is hidden from thee even as the marrow in the Bones is hidden from the Flesh. 70. But if thou in the spirit breakest through the Death of tâ—e Flesh then thou seest the hidden God For as the Marrow in the Bones penetrateth presseth or breaketh thorough and giveth vertue power and strength to the Flesh and yet the Flesh cannot comprehend or apprehend the Marrow but onely the power and vertue thereof no more canst thou see the hidden Deity in thy Flesh but thou receivest its power and understandest therein that God dwelleth in thee 71. For the dead or mortal Flesh belongeth not to the Birth of life as that it can receive or conceive the life of the Light as a propriety but the life of the Light in God riseth up in the dead or mortal Flesh and generateth to it self from or out of the dead or mortal Flesh another heavenly and Living Body which knoweth and understandeth the Light 72. For this Body is but a Shell from which the new Body groweth The new Body groweth out of the heavenly substantiality in the Word out of the Flesh and Blood of Christ out of the Mystery of the Old Body As it is with a Grain of wheat in the Earth The Husk or shell shall not rise and be living again no more then it doth in the wheat but will remain forever in Death and in Hell 73. Therefore Man carrieth about with him here upon Earth in his Body the Devil 's Eternall Dwelling house O thou fair excellent Goddesse mayst thou not well Prance and Trick thy self therein and in the mean while invite the Devill into the new Birth for a Guest will it not profit thee very much take heed thou dost not Generate a New Devill who will remain in his own House 74. Behold the Mystery of the Earth As that Generateth or bringeth forth so must thou Generate or bring forth The Earth is not that Body which groweth or sprouteth forth but is the Mother of that Body As also thy Flesh is not the spirit but the Flesh is the Mother of the Spirit 75. But now in Both of them viz. in the Earth and in thy Flesh there is the Light of the clear Deity hidden and it breaketh thorough and generateth to it self a Body according to the kind of each Body for Man according to his Body and for the Earth according to its Body for as the Mother is so also is the child 76. Mans Child is the Soul which is generated out of the Astral Birth from or out of the Flesh and the Earths child is the Grasse the Herbs the Trees Silver Gold and all mineral Oars Now thou Askest How then shall I do that I may understand somewhat concerning the Birth or Geniture of the Earth Answer 77. Behold the Birth of the Earth standeth in its Birth or Geniture as the whole Deitie doth and there is no difference at all but onely as to the corruption in the wrath wherein comprehensibility or palpability standeth that only is the difference or distinction and is the Death between God and the Earth 78. Thou must know that all the seven spirits of God are in the Earth and Generate as they do in Heaven For the Earth is in God and God never Dyed but the outermost Birth or Geniture is dead in which the wrath resteth and is reserved for King Lucifer to be a House of Death and of Darknesse and to be an eternal Prison or Dungeon Of the seven Spirits of God and of their operation in the Earth 79. The First is the astringent Spirit and that contracteth or draweth together in the Astral Birth of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits a Masse or Lump in the Earth through the kindling of the superiour Birth or Geniture above the Earth and dryeth that up with its sharp coldnesse just as it contracteth or draweth the water together and maketh Ice thereof so it also contracteth or draweth together the water in the Earth and maketh thereof a dry
cannot kindle it self For the unctuosity or fatnesse is captivated in the cold fire and so the whole Body remaineth a dark Valley which standeth in an anguishing Birth or Geniture and cannot comprehend or reach the life For the life which standeth in the Light cannot elevate it self in the hard bitter and astringent Body for it is captivated in the cold fire but not quite dead 100. And thou must see that all this is really so for Example take a Root which is of a Hot quality put it in warm water or take it into thy Mouth and make it warm and supple or moist and then thou wilt soon perceive its life and active or operative quality But so long as it is without or absent from the Heat it is captivated in Death and is cold as any other Root or piece of wood is 101. And then thou seest that the Body upon the Root is dead also for when the vertue is gone out of the Root then the Body is but a dead Carcasse and can operate or Effect Nothing at all and that is because the astringent and bitter spirit hath killed or destroyed the Body of the water and attracted the fatnesse or unctuosity thereof to it self and thus they have drawn or sucked up the Spirit thereof into the dead Body 102. Otherwise if the sweet water could keep its unctuosity or fatnesse in its own power and that the astringent and the bitter spirit did rub themselves one with another very gently in the sweet water then they would kindle the unctuosity or fatnesse in the sweet water and then the Light would instantly generate it self in the water and would enlighten the astringent and the bitter quality 103. Whereupon they would get their true Life and would be satisfied by the Light and rejoyce highly therein and from that living Joy Love would arise up and then the Tone would rise in the fire-flash through the rising up of the Bitter quality in the astringent And if that were done there it would be a Heavenly Fruit just as it springeth up in Heaven 104. But thou art to know that the Earth hath all the qualifying or fountain spirits for through the Devils kindling the spirits of Life were incorporated or compacted together also in Death and as it were captivated but not quite murthered 105. The first three viz. the Astringent Sweet and bitter belong to the Imaging or framing of the Body and therein standeth the mobility and the Body or Corporeity and these now have the comprehensibility or palpability and are the Birth of the outermost Nature 106. The other three viz. the Heat Love and Tone stand in the incomprehensibility and are generated out of the first Three and this now is the inward Birth wherewith the Deity qualifieth mixeth or uniteth 107. And now if the first three were not congealed or benumm'd in Death so that they could kindle the Heat then thou wouldst soon see a bright shining heavenly Body and thou wouldst see plainly where God is 108. But being the first Three qualities of the Earth are congealed or benummed in death therefore they remain also a Death and cannot elevate their life into the Light but remain a dark valley in which there standeth Gods Wrath Death and Hell as also the Eternal Prison and Source or Torment of the Devils 109. Not that these three qualities of the outermost Birth in which the wrath-fire standeth are rejected and reprobated even to the innermost no but onely the outward palpable Body and therein the outward hellish source quality or Torment 110. Here thou seest once more how the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Hell hang one to another as one Body and yet the one cannot comprehend the other For the second Birth viz. the Heat Light Love and the Sound or Tone is hidden in the outermost and maketh the outward moveable so that the outward gathereth it self together and generateth a Body 111. And though the Body standeth in the outward palpablenesse yet is it formed according to the kind and manner of the inward Birth for in the Inward Birth or Geniture standeth the Word and the Word is the Sound or Tone which riseth up in the Light in the fire-flash through the bitter and the astringent quality 112. But being the Sound of Gods Word must rise up through the astringent bitter Death and generate a Body in the half-dead water thereupon that Body is Good and also Evill dead and living for it must instantly attract the sapp of Fiercenesse and the Body of Death and stand in such a body and power as the Earth its Mother doth 113. But that the Life lyeth hid under and in the Death of the Earth as also in the children of the Earth I will here demonstrate it to you 114. Behold Man becometh weak faint and sick and if no remedy be used then he soon falls into Death The sicknesse caused either by some bitter and astringent Herb which groweth out of the Earth or else caused by an evil mortiferous deadly water or by severall mixtures of earthly Herbs or by some evil stincking and rank flesh or Meat and surfet from thence to Loathing 115. Now if a Learned Physitian inquireth from the sick Person from what his Disease is proceeded and taketh that which is the cause of the Disease whether it be Flesh Water or Herbs and distills or burneth it to powder according as the Matter is and so burneth away the outward Poison thereof which standeth in Death then in that distill'd Water or burnt Powder the Astral Birth remaineth in its Seat where life and death wrestle oâ—e with another and are both capable of being raised up for the Deadâ—Body is gone 116. And so now if thou minglest with this water or powder some good Treacle or the like which holdeth Captive the rising up and the power of the wrath in the Astrall Birth and givest it to the sick party or Patient in a little warm drink be it Beer or Wine then operateth the innermost and hidden Birth of the thing which hath caused the Disease in man through its outermost dead Birth 117. For when it is put into warm Liquor then the life in the thing becometh rising and would fain raise it self and be kindled in the Light â—ut it cannot because of the wrath which is opposite to it in the Astral Birth or Geniture 118. But it can do thus much viz. it can take away the Disease from a Man for the Astral Life riseth up through Death and taketh away the power from the Sting of Death and so when that hath gotten the victory then the Party becometh sound again 119. Thus thou seest how the power or vertue of the Word and eternal life in the Earth and in its children lyeth hidden in the center in Death and springeth up through Death incomprehensibly as to the Death and continually travelleth in anguish to the Birth of life and yet cannot flourish or budd till the
begun the describing of the Astrall Birth and it ought well to be observed what the first title of this Book meaneth which is thus Expressed The Day-spring or Dawning in the East or Morning-Rednesse in the Rising For here will a very simple Man be able to see and comprehend or apprehend the Being of God 2. The Reader should not make himself blind through his unbelief and dull apprehension for here I bring in the whole or Totall Nature with all her children for a witnesse and demonstration And if thou art rationall then look round about thee and view thy self also consider thy self aright and then thou wilt soon find from or out of what spirit I write 3. For my part I will obediently perform the command of the spirit onely have thou a care and suffer not thy self to be shut up by or in an open Door for here the Gates of knowledge stand open to thee 4. And though the spirit will indeed go against the Current of some Astrologers that is no great matter to me for I am bound to obey God rather then Men they are blind in or concerning the spirit and if they will not see then they may remain blind still Now Observe 5. Now when upon the Third Day the fire-flash rose up out of the Light which was shining in the sweet water which flash is the bitter quality which generateth it self out of the kindled terrour or crack of fire in the water 6. Then the whole Nature of this world became springing boyling and moving in the Earth as well as above the Earth and every where and began to generate it self again in all things 7. Out of the Earth sprung up Grasse Herbs and Trees and in the Earth silver gold and all manner of Oar came to be and in the Deep above the Earth sprung up the wonderfull forming of power and vertue 8. But that thou mayest understand what manner of Substance and condition all these things and Births or Genitures have I will describe all orderly one after another that thou mayst rightly understand the Ground of this Mystery And I will treat 1. Of the Earth 2. Of the Deep above the Earth 3. Of the incorporating or compacting of the Bodies of the Stars 4. Of the seven chief qualities of the Planets and of their Heart which is the Sun 5. Of the Four Elements 6. Of the outward comprehensible or palpable Birth or Geniture which existeth out of this whole Regiment or Dominion 7. Of the wonderful proportion and fitnesse or dexterity of the whole wheel of Nature 9. Before this Looking Glasse I will now invite all Lovers of the Holy and highly to be Esteemed Arts of Philosophy Astrology and Theology wherein I will Lay open the Root and Ground of them 10. And though I have not studied nor learned their Arts neither do I know how to go about to measure Circles and use their Mathematicall Instruments and Compasses I take no great care about that However they will have so much to learn from hence that many will not comprehend the ground thereof all the dayes of their Lives 11. For I use not their Tables Formula's or Schemes rules and wayes for I have not learned from them but I have another Teacher or School-master which is the whole or Totall NATURE 12. From that whole Nature together with its innate instant Birth or Geniture have I studied and learned my Philosophie Astrologie and Theologie and not from Men or by Men. 13. But being Men are Gods and have the knowledge of God the onely Father from whom they are proceeded or descended and in whom they Live therefore I despise not the Canons Rules and Formula's of their Philosophie Astrologie and Theologie For I find that for the most part they stand upon a right Ground and I will diligently endeavour to go according to their rules and Formula's 14. For I must needs say that their Formula or Scheme is my master and I have my beginning and first knowledge from their Formula or Positions neither is it my purpose to go about to amend or cry down theirs for I cannot do it neither have I learned them but leave them standing in their own Place and Worth 15. But I will not build upon their Grounds but as a laborious carefull servant I will digg away the Earth from the Root that thereby men may see the whole Tree with its Root Stock Branches Twiggs and Fruits And may see that also my writing is no new thing But that their Philosophie and my Philosophie are one Body one Tree bearing one and the same sort of fruit 16. Neither have I any command to bring in complaints against them to condemn them for any thing but for their wickednesse and Abominations as Pride Covetousnesse Envy and Wrath against which the spirit of Nature complaineth very exceedingly and not I â—â—r what can I do that am poor Dust and Ashes also very weak simple and altogether unable 17. Onely the Spirit sheweth thus much that to them is delivered and entrusted the weighty Talent and the Key and they are drowned in the pleasures of the flesh and have bâ—ried their weighty Talent in the Earth and have lost the key in their proud Drunkennesse 18. The spirit hath a long time waited on them and importuned them that they would once open the Door for the clear Dâ—y is at Hand yet they walk up and down in their Drunkennesse seeking for the Key when they have it about them though they know it not and so they go up and down in their proud and covetous Drunkennesse alwaies seeking about like the Country man for his horse who all the while he went a seeking for him was riding upon the Back of that very Horse he looked for 19. Thereupon saith the Spirit of Nature being they will not awake from Sleep and open the Door I vvill therefore do it my self 20. What could I simple vulgar Lay-Man teach or write of their high Art if it were not given to me by the Spirit of Nature in whom I live and am I am in the Condition or state of a vulgar or Lay-Man and have no Salarie Wages or Pay for this writing and should I then oppose the Spirit that He should not begin to open where and in whom he pleaseth I am not the Door but an ordinary woodden Bolt upon it and now if the Spirit should pluck me out from thence and fling me into the Fire could I hinder it 21. But if I would be an unprofitable Bolt which stubbornly would resist to be pull'd out and should bolt up and hinder the Spirit in the opening would not the Spirit be angry with me tear me off and cast me away and provide a more profitable and a fitter Bolt Then I should lye on the ground and be trampled under-foot when as formerly I made so fair a shew upon the Door what should this woodden Barre then serve for but to be cast into the Fire and
wilt Dissemble with Him and adorn or magnifie thy Birth then I suppose thee to be a very fine Angel indeed But He that hath Love in his heart and leadeth a mercifull meek and lowly-minded life and fighteth against malice and hatred and presseth through the wrath of God into the Light he liveth with God and is One Spirit with God 57. For God needeth no other Service but that his creature which is in His Body do not slide back from Him but be Holy as He is 58. Therefore also God gave the Law to the Jews that they should diligently study and endeavour after meek Holinesse and Love that thereby all the world might have them for their Looking-Glasse But when they grew proud and boasted in their Birth instead of entring into Love and turn'd the law of Love into the sharpnesse of wrath then God removed their Candlestick and went to the Heathens 59. Secondly II. There is this Difference betwixt the Christians Jews Turks and Heathens that the Christians know the Tree of Life which is CHRISTUS CHRIST who is the Prince of our Heaven and of this world and ruleth in all Births or Genitures as a King in God his Father and Men are his Members 60. And now Christians know how they may by the power of this Tree presse out from their Death through his Death to him into his life and raign and live with him wherein they also with their pressing through with their new birth out from this Dead Body may be and are with him in Heaven 61. And though the dead Body is in the midst or Center of Hell among all the Devils yet for all that the new Man reigneth with God in Heaven and the Tree of life is to them a strong Gate through which they do enter into Life But of this thou shalt find more largely in its proper Place Now Observe 62. Moses writeth that God said Let there be Lights in the Firmament of Heaven which should therein give a Light to the Earth and divide or distinguish Day and Night also make Years and Times or Seasons 63. This description sheweth that the first writer did not know what the Stars are But He took hold on the Deitie at the Heart and look'd upon or had respect to the Heart to consider what the Heart and kernel of this Creation is and the Spirit kept the Astral and outermost Dead Birth or Geniture hidden from him and did onely drive him in Faith to the Heart of the Deitie 64. Which is also the Principal Point most necessary for Man For when he layeth hold on true Faith then he presseth through the Wrath of God through Death into life and reigneth with God 65. But being Men now at the End of this time do listen and long very much after the Root of the Tree through which Nature sheweth that the time of the discovery of the Tree is at hand therefore the Spirit will shew it to them and the whole Deitie will reveal it self which is the Day-spring dawning or Morning-Rednesse and the breaking forth of the great Day of God in which whatsoever is generated from Death to the Regeneration of Life shall be Restored and Rise again 66. Behold when God said Let there be light then the light in the powers of Nature or the seven spirits of God rose up and the Firmament of Heaven which standeth in the Word in the Heart of the water between the astrall and outermost Birth or Geniture was closed or shut up by or with the Word and Heart of the water and the Astral birth is the Place of the parting-mark or Limit which standeth half in Heaven and half in the Wrath. 67. For from or out of that half Part of the wrath the Dead Birth generateth it self continually and out of the other half Part which reacheth with its innermost Degree even into the innermost Heart and light of God generateth it self now continually through Death and yet the Astrall Birth or Geniture is not two but One Body 68. But when in these two Dayes the Creation of Heaven and of Earth was compleated and that the Heaven was made in the heart of the water for a difference or distinction between the Light of God and the Wrath of God then on the Third Day through the terrour or crack of the fire-Flash which rose up in the heart of the water and pressed through Death incomprehensibly as to Death there sprung up all manner of Ideas Forms and Figures as was done before the time of the kindled wrath 69. But being the water which is the Spirit of the Astral Life stood in the midst or Center of wrath and also in Death thereupon also every Body formed it self as the Birth or Geniture to Life and mobility was Of the Earth 70. But now the Earth was the Salitter which was cast up out of the innermost Birth and stood in Death but when the fire-flash through the Word rose up in the water then it was a terrour or crack from which existed the mobility in death and that Mobility in all the seven spirits is now the Astrall Birth or Geniture The Depth Understand this aright 71. Now when on the the Third Day the fire-flash in the water of death had kindled it self then the Life pressed forth quite through the dead body of the water and of the Earth 72. But yet the Dead water and Earth comprehend no more then the flash or terrour or crack of the Fire where-through their mobility existeth But the Light which riseth up very softly Gently or meekly in the fire-flash that neither the Earth nor the dead water can comprehend 73. But it retaineth its Seat in the kernel which is the unctuosity or fatnesse or the water of life or the Heaven for it is the Body of Life which the Death cannot comprehend and yet it riseth up in the Death 74. Neither can the wrath take hold of it or apprehend it but the Wrath remaineth in the terrour or crack of the Fire-Flash and maketh the Mobility in the dead body of the earth and the water 75. But the Light presseth in very gently after and formeth the Birth which through the terrour or crack of the fire-flash hath gotten its compacted Body Of the Growths or Vegetables of the Earth 76. When now the Wrathfull fire-flash awakened and rouzed up the spirits of Nature which stand in Death in the Earth by its fierce terrour or crack then the spirits began according to their peculiar Divine Right to generate themselves as they had done from eternity and form figure or frame a Body together according to the innate instant qualities of that Place 77. Now that kind of Salitter which in the time of the kindling of the wrath dyed in Death and as it did qualifie or operate at that time in the innate instant Life of the seven spirits of God so also it did rise again in the Time of the Regeneration in the Fire-Flash and is not
become any New thing but onely another form of the Body which standeth in the comprehensibility or palpability in Death 78. But now the Salitter of the Earth and of the water is no more able to change or alter it self in its dead Being and shew forth it self infinitely as it did in the heavenly place or Seat but when the qualifying or fountain spirits form the Body then it riseth up in the power and vertue of the Light 79. And the Life of the Light breaketh through the Death and generateth to it another Body out of Death which is not conformable to or of the condition of the water and the dead Earth also doth not get their taste and smell but the power of the Light presseth thorough and tempereth or mixeth it self with the power of the Earth and taketh from Death its Sting and from the wrath its poisonous venomous power and presseth forth up together in the midst or center of the Body in the growth or vegetation as a Heart thereof 80. And herein sticketh now the kernel of the Deitie in the Center in its Heaven which standeth hidden in the water of Life if thou canst now apprehend or lay hold on it Of the Metalls in the Earth 81. The Metals have the same substance condition and Birth or Geniture as the vegetables upon the Earth have For the Metalls or Mineral Oares at the time of the kindling of the wrath in the innate instant Wheel of the seventh nature-Spirit stood in the Fabrick work or operation of the Love wherein the meek beneficence or well-doing generateth it self behind the Fire-Flash wherein the Holy Heaven standeth which in this Birth or Geniture when the Love is predominant presents or sheweth forth it self in such a gracious amiable and blessed Clarity or Brightnesse and in such beauteous colours like Gold Silver and Pretious Stones 82. But Silver and Gold in the dead Palpability or Tangibility are but as a Dark stone in comparison of the Root of the heavenly Generating but I set it down here only that thou mayst know from whence it hath its Original 83. But being it hath been the excellentest rising up and generating in the holy heavenly Nature therefore also it is loved by man above all other in this world For Nature hath indeed written in Mans Heart that it is better then other Stones and Earth but Nature could not reveal or manifest to him the ground thereof from whence it is come or proceeded whereby now thou mayst Observe the Day-spring or Morning-Rednesse 84. There are many several sorts of minerall Oars according as the Salitter in Natures Heaven was predominant at its rising up in the Light of Love For every qualifying or radical spirit in the heavenly Nature containeth the property or kind of all the qualifying or fountain spirits for it is ever infected or affected with the other from whence the Life and the unsearchable Birth or Geniture of the Deitie existeth But yet is predominant as to one Power and that is its own Body from whence it hath the Name 85. But now every qualifying or fountain spirit hath the property of the whole or Totall Nature and its Fabrick or Work at the time of the kindling of the wrath was together also incorporated in Death and out of every Spirits fabrick or work Earth Stones mineral Oars and water came to be 86. Therefore also in the Earth there are found according to the quality of Each Spirit minerall Oars Stones water and Earth and therefore it is that the Earth is of so many various qualities all as Each qualifying or fountain Spirit with its innate Instant Birth or Geniture was at the time of the kindling 87. Nature hath likewise Manifested or revealed so much to man that he knoweth how he may melt away the strange or Heterogene matter from every qualifying or fountain Spirits strange infected innate Birth or Geniture whereby that qualifying or fountain spirit might remain chief in its own Primacy 88. You have an Example of this in Gold and in Silver which you cannot make to be pure or fine Gold or Silver unlesse it be melted seven times in the fire Psal. 12. 7. But when that is done then it remaineth in the middle or Central Seat in the Heart of Nature which is the water sitting in its own quality and Colour I. 89. First the astringent quality which holdeth the Salitter captive in the hard Death must be melted away which is the grosse stony Drosse II. 90. Then Secondly the astringent Death of the water is to be separated from which proceeds a poisonous venomous water of separation or Aquafortis which standeth in the rising up of the fire-flash which is the evil Malignant even the very worst source of all in Death even the Astringent and Bitter Death it self for this is the Place where the Life which existeth in the sweet water dyed in Death And that separateth it self now in the second Melting III. 91. Thirdly the Bitter Quality which existeth in the kindling of the water fire-flash is melted away for that is a Rager Raver Tyrant and destroyer also no Silver nor Gold can subsist if that be not killed or mortified for it maketh all dry and Brittle and presenteth or sheweth forth it self in severall Colours for it rideth through all spirits assuming the Colours of all spirits IIII. 92. Fourthly the fire spirit also which standeth in the horrible anguish and pangs of life must be also melted away for it is a continued Father of the Wrath and out of or from that is generated the Hellish woe 93. Now when the wrath of these four spirits is kill'd then the minerall Oary Salitter standeth in the water like a tough Matter and looketh like that spirit which is predominant in the minerall Ore and the light which standeth in the Fire coloureth it according to its own Qualitie be it Silver or Gold 94. And now this matter in the fourth melting looks like Silver or Gold but it is not yet sixt nor is it tough or malleable and pure enough its body indeed is Subsistent but not the Spirit V. 95. Now when it is melted a Fifth Time then the Love-spirit riseth up in the water through the Light and maketh the dead Body living again so that the matter which remained in the first four Meltings getteth power or strength again which was the proper own of that qualifying or fountain-spirit which was predominant in this Minerall Oar. VI. 96. Now when it is melted the sixt Time then it groweth somewhat harder and then the Life moveth which is risen up in the Love and stirreth it self and from this stirring existeth the Tone in the Hardnesse and the mineral Oar gets a clear sound for the Hard and dead beating or noise of the bitter fiery matter is gone away 97. In this sixth Melting I hold to be the greatest Danger for Chymists about the preparing of their Silver and Gold For there belongeth
and is required a very subtile fire for it and it may soon be burnt and made dead or Deaf and it becometh very dim or blind if the fire be too cold 98. For it must be a middle or mild fire to keep the spirit in the Heart from rising it must be gently Simpring then it getteth a very sweet and meek ringing sound and continually rejoyceth as if it should now be kindled again in the Light of God 99. But if the fire be too Hot in the Fifth and Sixth Melting then the new life which hath generated it self in the Love in the rising up of the Lights power out of the water is kindled again in the fiercenesse in the wrath-Fire and the Mineral Oar becomes a burnt scum and Drosse and the Chymist hath dirt instead of Gold VII 100. Now when it is melted the Seventh time then there belongeth and is required yet a more subtile fire for therein the life riseth up and rejoyceth in the Love and will shew forth it self in infinity as it had done in Heaven before the Time of the wrath 101. And in this motion it groweth unctuous or fat and luscious or luxuriant it increaseth and spreadeth it self and the highest depth generateth it self very joyfully out of or from the Heart of the Spirit just as if it would begin an angelical Triumph and present or shew forth it self infinitely in divine power and form according to the Right of the Deitie and thereby the Body getteth its greatest strength and power and the Body coloureth or tinctureth it self with the highest degree and getteth its true beauty excellency and vertue 102. And now when it is almost made then it hath its true vertue and colour and there is onely one thing wanting that the spirit cannot elevate it self with its Body into the Light but must remain to be a dead stone and though indeed it be of greater vertue then other Stones yet the Body remaineth in Death 103. And this now is the earthly God of Blind men which they Love and Honour and leave the living God who standeth hidden in the Center sitting in his Seat For the dead Flesh comprehendeth onely a Dead God and longeth also onely after such a dead God But it is such a GOD as hath Thrown many men headlong into Hell 104. Do not take me for a Chymist for I write onely in the knowledge of the spirit and not from Experience Though indeed I could here shew something else viz. in how many Dayes and in what Hours these things must be prepared for Gold cannot be made in one Day but a whole Moneth is requisite for it 105. But it is not my purpose to make any tryall of it because I know not how to manage the Fire neither do I know the colours or tinctures of the qualifying or fountain-fountain-spirits in their outermost Birth or Geniture which are Two Great Defects but I know them according to another or the Regenerate Man which standeth not in the palpability 106. At the Description of the SUN you will find more and deeper things concerning it my intention is onely to describe the whole or Total Deitie as far as I am capable in my weaknesse to apprehend viz. How that is in Love and Wrath and how it doth generate it self now at present in this world You shall find more concerning Jewels and pretious stones at the description of the seven Planets The Three and Twentieth Chapter Of the Deep above the Earth 1. VVHen Man beholdeth the Deep above the Earth he seeth nothing but Stars and Clouds of water and then he thinketh Sure there must be another place where the Deitie presenteth or sheweth forth it self together with the heavenly and Angelical Government He will needs have the Deep together with its regiment or Dominion severed from the Deitie for there he seeth nothing but Stars and the regiment or Dominion between is Fire Air and Water 2. Then presently he thinketh God hath made this thus out of or from his predestinate purpose out of Nothing How then can God be in this Being or Can that be God Himself He continually Imagineth that this is onely a House wherein God ruleth and dwelleth by his Spirit God cannot be such a God whose being consisteth in the power of this government or Dominion 3. Many will dare to say what manner of God would that Be whose Body Being and Power or vertue standeth or consisteth in Fire Air Water and Earth 4. Behold thou unapprehensive Man I will shew thee the true ground of the Deitie If this whole or universal Beeing be not God then thou art not Gods Image If he be any other or strange God then thou hast no Part in him For thou art created out of this God and livest in this very God and this very God continually giveth thee power or vertue and Blessing also meat and drink out of Himself also all thy knowledge standeth in this God and when thou dyest then thou art Buried in this God 5. Now if there be any other or strange God without and besides this God who then shall make thee living again out of this God in whom thou shalt be departed and turned to dust How shall that strange God out of whom thou art not created and in whom thou didst never Live bring thy Body and spirit together again 6. Now if thou art of any other Matter than God himself how canst thou then be his Child or how can the Man and King Christ be Gods Bodily or corporeal Sonne whom he hath generated or begotten out of his Heart 7. Now if his Deitie be another Beeing substance or thing than his Body then there must be a two-fold Deitie in him his Body would be of or from the God of this world and his Heart would be of or from the unknown God 8. O thou Child of Man open the Eyes of thy Spirit for I will shew thee here the right and reall proper Gate of the Deitie as indeed that very One onely God will have it 9. Behold that is the true One only God out of whom thou art created and in whom thou Livest and when thou beholdest the Deep and the Stars and the Earth then thou beholdest thy God and in that same thou Livest and also art or hast thy Beeing therein and that same God governeth or ruleth thee also and out of or from that same God also thou hast thy Senses and thou art a Creature out of or from Him and in him else thou hadst been Nothing or wouldst never have been 10. Now perhaps thou wilt say I write Heathenishly Hearken and behold Observe the distinct understanding How all this is so for I write not Heathenishly or Babarously but Philosophically neither am I a Heathen but I have the Deep and true knowledge of the One onely great God who is ALL. 11. When thou beholdest the Deep the Stars the Elements and the Earth then thou comprehendest not with thy Eyes the bright and
were suddenly snatched out from thence and set in such a very exceeding easie place of refreshment where instantly all the smarting scalding pains which he felt afore by the burning of the Fire should suddenly passe away and he be put into such a pleasing temper and soundnesse Just so the Generating of the 4. Kinds or Species are set or put into such a soft and meek well-doing and refreshment assoon as the Light riseth up in them Thou must understand me here aright 31. I write and mean it in a creaturely kind and manner as if a Man had been the Devils Prisoner and were suddenly removed out of the Devils fire into the Light of God 32. For the Light hath had no beginning in the generating of God but hath shined or given Light so from eternity in the Generating and God himself knoweth no beginning therein 33. Only the Spirit here setteth Open for thee the Gates of Hell that thou mayst see what is the condition of the Devils and of Hell and what the condition of Man is when the divine Light extinguisheth in him so that he sitteth in the wrath of God and then he liveth in such a Generating in such an anguish Smarting Pains woe and misery 34. Neither can I declare it unto thee in any other manner for I must write so as if the Generating or Geniture of God had or took a beginning when things came to be thus but I write here very really true and Pretious dear words which the Spirit alone understandeth Now Observe The Gates of God 35. The Light which generateth it self from the Fire and becometh shining in the water and replenisheth or filleth the whole Geniture and enlightneth it and mitigateth it that is the true Heart of God or Sonne of God For he is continually generated out of the Father and is another Person then the qualities and Geniture of the Father 36. For the Generating or Geniture of the Father cannot catch or comprehend the Light and use it to its Generating but the Light standeth by it self and is not comprehended by any Geniture and it replenisheth and enlightneth the whole Geniture viz. the onely begotten Sonne of the Father John 1. 14. And this Light I call in the humane Birth or Geniture the animated or Soulish Birth understand the Image which Budded forth out of the Essences of the Soul according to the similitude of God or the Birth or Geniture which qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with this animated or soulish Birth or Geniture of God and herein is Mans soul one heart with God but that is when it standeth in this Light V. 37. The fifth Generating in God is when this Light thus very gently mildly and amiably presseth through the first four Births or Generatings and then it bringeth along with it the Heart and most pleasant lovely power and vertue of the sweet water and so when the sharp Births or Genitures taste of it then are they very meek and richly full of Love and is as if continually the life did rise up in and from Death 38. There each spirit tasteth of the other and getteth meer new strength and power for the astringent quality groweth now very pliable and yielding because it is mitigated by the power of the Light that springeth out of the sweet water for it warmeth the coldnesse and the sweet water maketh the sharp taste very pleasant lovely and mild 39. And so in the sharp and fiery Births or Generatings there is nothing but a meer longing of Love a tasting friendly affecting gratious amiable and blessed Generating there is nothing but meer Love and all wrath and Bitternesse in the Center is Bolted up as in a strong Hold. This generating is a very meek beneficiall well-doing and the bitter spirit now is the Living Mobility VI. 40. Now the Sixth Generating in God is when the Spirits in their Birth or Geniture thus taste one of another for then they become very full of Joy For the fire-flash or the sharpnesse out of or from the Birth or Geniture riseth up aloft and moveth as the Ayr in this world doth 41. For when one power or vertue toucheth the other then they taste one another and become very full of Joy for the Light becometh generated out of all the powers and presseth again through all the powers whereby and wherein the rising Joy generateth it self from whence the Tone or Tune existeth 42. For from the touching and moving the living Spirit generateth it self and that same Spirit presseth through all-Births or Generatings very unconceiveably and incomprehensibly to the Birth or Geniture and is a very richly Joyfull pleasant lovely sharpnesse like melodious sweet Musick 43. And now when the Birth generateth then it conceiveth or apprehendeth the Light and speaketh or inspireth it again into the Birth or Geniture through the moving Spirit And this moving Spirit is the Third Person in the Birth or Geniture of God and is call'd God the Holy Ghost VII 44. The seventh Generating is and keepeth its Birth or Geniture and Forming in the Holy Ghost and so when that goeth through the sharp Births or Genitures then it goeth forth with the Tone and so formeth and Imageth all manner of Figures all according to the wrestling of the sharp Births or Genitures one with another 45. For they wrestle in the Birth or Geniture continually one with another like a loving Play or Scene and according as the Birth or Geniture is with the colours and taste in the rising up so are the figures also Imaged 46. And this Birth or Geniture now is called GOD the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost and neither of them is the First and neither of them is the Last though I make a distinction and set the one after the other yet neither of them is the first or the last but they have all been from Eternity thus seated in the same Equality of Beeing 47. I must write by this way of distinction that the Reader may understand it for I cannot write meer heavenly words but must write humane words Indeed all is rightly truly and faithfully described But the Beeing of God consisteth only in Power and the Spirit only comprehendeth it and not the dead or mortal Flesh. 48. And thus thou mayst understand what manner of Being the Deitie is and how the three Persons of the Deitie are thou must not liken the Deitie to any Image for the Deity is the Birth or Geniture of all things And if there were not in the First four Species or kinds the sharp Birth or Generating then there would be no mobility neither could the Light kindle it self and generate the Life 49. But now this sharp Birth or Geniture is the original of mobility and of Life as also of the Light from whence existeth the Living and Rational spirit which distinguisheth formeth and Imageth all in this Generating 50. For the astringent cold Birth or Geniture is the beginning of all things which is astringent severe
the third Person in the Being of God is the moving Spirit which existeth from the rising up in the terrour or Crack where life is generated which now moveth in all powers and is the Spirit of Life and the powers can no more comprehend him or apprehend him but he kindleth the powers and by his moving maketh figures and Images and formeth them according to that kind and manner as the wrestling Birth standeth in every place 76. And if thou art not wilfully blind thou mayst know that the Ayr is that very spirit but in the Place of this world Nature is kindled therein very swellingly in the wrath-fire which Lord Lucifer effected and the Holy Ghost who is the Spirit of Meeknesse lyeth hidden therein in his Heaven 77. Thou needest not to ask where that Heaven is It is in thy Heart do but open it the Key is here shewed to thee 78. Thus there is one God and three distinct Persons one in another and neither of them can comprehend or withhold or fathom the Original of the other but the Father generateth the Sonne and the Sonne is the Fathers Heart and his Love and his Light and is an original of Joy and the beginning of all Life 79. And the Holy Ghost is the Spirit of Life and a former framer and Creator of all things and a performer of the will in God that hath formed and created out of or from the Body and in the Body of the Father all Angels and Creatures and holdeth and formeth all still daily and is the sharpnesse and the Living Spirit of God And as the Father speaketh or Expresseth the Word out of or from his powers so the Spirit formeth or frameth them Of the great simplicity of God 80. Come on Brave Sir upon thy Brown Nagg who ridest from Heaven into Hell and from Hell into Death and therein the sting of death lyeth view thy self here thou worldly wise Man that art full of base wit Cunning and subtile Policy 81. Take notice ye worldly wise Lawyers if you will not come before this Looking-Glasse even before the bright and clear face of God and view your selves therein then the Spirit presenteth to you the Birth or Geniture in the innermost astringent circle where wit cunning and prudence is generated where the sharpnesse of the anxious Birth or Geniture of God is for there your prudence cunning and deep reaching wit is generated 82. Now if you will be Gods and not Devils then make use of the Holy and meek Law of God if not then you shall for ever Eternally generate in the aâ—stere and severe Birth or Geniture of God This saith the Spirit as the Word of God and not of my dead or mortal Flesh. 83. Thou must know that I do not suck it out from the dead or mortal Reason but my spirit qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with God and proveth or searcheth the Deitie how it is in all its Births or Genitures in its taste and smell and I find that the Deitie is a very simple pure meek loving and Quiet Beeing and that the birth of the Ternarie of God generateth it self very meekly friendly lovingly and unanimously and the sharpnesse of the innermost Birth can never elevate or swell it self into the meeknesse of the Ternarie but remaineth hidden in the Deep 84. And the sharpness in the hidden secresie is called God's WRATH and the Being of meeknesse in the Ternarie or Trinity is called GOD. Here nothing goeth out of or forth from the sharpnesse which perisheth or which doth kindle the wrath but the spirits Play very gently one with another like little children when they rejoyce one with another where every one hath his work and so they play one with another and lovingly kisse and court one another 85. Such a work also the Holy Angels exercise themselves in and in the Ternarie of God there is a very meek pleasant and sweet beeing where the Spirit alwaies elevateth it self in the Tone and the one power toucheth the other as if there were pleasant Melodious Hymnes or Songs and consorts of musicall Instruments plaid upon 86. And as the rising up of the spirits in every place is so the Tone also formeth it self but very meekly and incomprehensibly to the Bodies of the Angels but very comprehensibly to the animated or soulish Birth or Geniture of Angels and as the Deitie presenteth it self in each place so the Angels also present themselves For the Angels were created out of this Being and have among them their Princes of the qualifying or fountain spirits of God as they are in the Birth or Geniture of God 87. Therefore as the Beeing of God presents or sheweth forth it self in the Birth or Geniture so do the Angels also and that power which at any time hath the primacie in the Birth or Geniture of God and rejoyceth out of the Heart of God in the Holy Ghost that Power 's Prince of the Angels beginneth also his Hymn and Jubilateth with his Hoast or Army now one then suddenly another for the Birth or Geniture of God is like a Wheel 88. But when the Heart of God sheweth forth it self with its Clarity or Brightnesse then there riseth up the whole Hoast or Army of all the three Kingdoms of the Angels and in this rising up of the Heart of God the Man JESVS CHRIST is King and Chief he leadeth the Royal Chorus or Quire with all the holy Souls of Men till the Last Judgment Day And then the Holy Men are perfect Angels and the wicked perfect Devils and that in its eternity 89. Here view thy self thou witty suttle world and consider from whence thy prudence suttlety and vvit proceedeth Now thou wilt say to me 90. Dost not thou seek after deeper suttlety than we thou wilt needs clime into the most hidden secrets of God which is not fit for any Man to go about We seek only after humane Prudence and suttlety but thou wouldst be equall with God and knovv all How God is in every thing both in Heaven and in Hell in Devils Angels and Men. Therefore sure it is not unlawful to seek for a cunning sharp wit and after crafty Designs which bring Honour Povver or Authority and Riches A Reply 91. If thou climest up this Ladder on which I climb up into the Deep of God as I have done then thou hast climbed well I am not come to this meaning or to this work and knowledge through my own Reason or through my own will and purpose neither have I sought this knowledge nor so much as knew any thing concerning it I sought only for the Heart of God therein to hide my self from the tempestuous storms of the Devil 92. But when I gat in thither then this great weighty and hard Labour was laid upon me which is to Manifest and reveal to the world and to make known The great Day of the LORD and being they seek and Long so eagerly after the Root of the
Tree to reveal to them what the whole Tree is thereby to intimate that it is the Dawning or Morning Rednesse of the Day which God hath long ago Decreed in his Councel AMEN 93. Thus thou seest What God is and How his Love and Wrath hath been from eternity also how his Birth or Geniture is and now thou canst not say that thou art not in God or dost not live in God or that God is any strange Tâ—ing which thou canst not come at but must confesse that where thou art there is the Gate of God 94. Now if thou art holy then as to thy Soul thou art with God in Heaven but if thou arâ— wieked tâ—en as to thy Soul thou art in Hell-fire Now Observe further 95. When God created the Angels all of them were created wholly out of this Birth or Geniture of God their Body was compacted or incorporated out of Nature therein their Spirit and Light generated themselves as the Deitie generated it self And as the qualifying or fountain spirits of God alwaies took their power and strength out of or from the Body of Nature so the Angels also they took their power and strength alwaies out of or from the Nature of God 96. And as the Holy Ghost in Nature formeth and Imageth or frameth all so the spirit of the Angels also qualified or united with the Holy Ghost and did help to form frame and Image all that all might be One Heart and will and a meer delight and Joy For the Angels are the Children of the Great God which He hath generated in his Body of Nature for the multiplying of the divine Joy 97. But here thou must know that the Bodies of Angels cannot apprehend the Birth or Geniture of God neither doth their Body understand it their spirit onely understandeth it but the Body holdeth still as the Nature in God doth and lets the spirit co-work and Labour with God and Play lovingly 98. For the Angels Play before and in God as little children play before their Parents whereby the Divine Joy is increased 99. But when the mighty potent Prince and King Lucifer was created he would not do so but elevated and swelled himself and would be God alone and kindled the wrath-fire in himself and so did all his Angels also 100. But when that was done he roared with his kindled fire-spirit abroad into the Nature of God and then the whole Body in the Nature of God as far as his Kingdom and Dominion reach'd was kindled But being his light was instantly extinguish'd he could no more qualifie or unite with his Spirit in the two Births or Genitures viz. of the Sonne of God and of the Holy Spirit of God but remained standing in the sharp Birth or Geniture of God 101. For the light of God and the Spirit of God cannot comprehend the sharp Birth or Geniture and therefore they are two distinct Persons And so Lord Lucifer could no more touch see feel or taste the Heart of God and the Holy Spirit of God with his austere cold and hard fire-Birth but was Spewed out with his fire-spirit into the outermost Nature wherein he had kindled the wrath-fire 102. And that Nature is indeed the Body of God wherein the Deitie generateth it self but the Devils cannot apprehend the meek Birth of God which riseth up in the Light For their Body is dead to the Light and liveth in the outermost and austere Birth or Geniture of God wherein the Light never kindleth it self again any more 103. For their unctuousnesse or fatnesse in the sweet water is burnt up and that water is turn'd into a sowr stinck wherein the Light of God can no more kindle it self and the Light of God can no more enter into it 104. For the qualifying or fountain spirits of the Devils are shut up in the hard wrath their Bodies are a hard Death and their spirits are a fierce Sting of the wrath of God and their qualifying or fountain spirits generate themselves continually in the innermost sharpnesse according to the sharp Law of the Deitie 105. For otherwise they cannot generate themselves neither can they dye or passe away vanish and be no more but they stand in the most anguishing Birth or Geniture and there is nothing in them â—ut meer fiercenesse wrath and malice the kindled fire-source riseth from eternity to eternity and they can never touch nor see nor apprehend the Sweet and Light Birth or Geneniture of God any more Of the kindled Nature 106. But God hath therefore kindled Nature so much and so hard and did so kindle the burning in his wrath therein that he might thereby build a dwelling house for the Devils and keep them Prisoners therein in that they were the children of wrath in whom he must rule with his fierce Zeal or Jealousie and they also in the wrath of God The Four and Twentieth Chapter Of the Incorporating or Compaction of the Stars 1. NOw when the whole Body of Nature in the Extent Space or Circumference of this world was benumm'd or deadned as in the hard Death and yet that the Life was hid therein thereupon God moved the whole Body of the Nature of this world on the Fourth Day and generated the Stars from or out of Nature out of the risen Light For the wheel of Gods Birth or Geniture moved it self again as it had done from eternity 2. Indeed it had moved on the First Day and began the Birth or Geniture in the Body of the corrupt Nature for on the first Day the life separated it selfe from the Death and on the second Day a firmament was Created between and on the third Day the Life brake forth through Death For there the light brake forth through the Darknesse and made the dead body of Nature to spring flourish and to be stirring and agile 3. For on the third Day the Body of Nature did travell so hard in anxietie till the Love fire had kindled it selfe in the Death and till the Light of life was broken forth through the congealed Body of Death and sprung up out of Death but on the third Day it stood onely in the Fire crack from whence mobility existed 4. On the fourth Day the Light rose up and made its seat in the house of death and yet Death could not nor cannot comprehend it As little as the austere Birth of God which standeth in the innermost kernel from whence life existeth can apprehend the meeknesse and the light of the meeknesse together with the Spirit in the meeknesse so little also can the dead Darknesse of this world comprehend the Light of Nature no more can the Devills neither 5. But the light shineth through Death and hath made its Royall seat in the midst or center in the House of Death and of Gods wraths and generateth to it selfe a new Body of God out of the house of wrath which subsisteth eternally in the Love of God in comprehensibly to the old kindled
raigneth with God in his Heaven 68. For the earthly Body which thou bearest is one Body with the whole kindled Body of this world and thy body qualifyeth mixeth or uniteth with the whole body of this world and there is no difference between the Stars and the Deep as also the Earth and thy Body it is all one Body This is the only difference thy Body is a Sonne of the whole and is in it self as the whole Being it selfe is 69. And now as the new Body of this world generateth it selfe in its Heaven so the new man also generateth himselfe in his Heaven for it is all but one Heaven wherein God dwelleth and therein thy new man dwelleth and they cannot be divided asunder 70. But if thou art wicked then thy Birth or Geniture is not capable of Heaven but of the wrath and remaineth in the other part of the Astral Birth or Geniture wherein the earnest and austere fire-source riseth up and bolts it up into Death so long till thou breakest through Heaven and livest with God 71. For instead of thy heaven thou hast the wrath-Devil sitting there but if thou breakest thorough then he must get him gone and the Holy Ghost ruleth and reigneth in that Seat and in the other Part viz. the fiercenesse the Devil tempteth thee for it is his Nest and the Holy Ghost opposeth him and the new man lyeth in his own Heaven hidden under the protection of the Holy Ghosâ— and the Devil knoweth not the New man for he is not in his House but in Heaven in the Firmament of God 72. This I write as a Word which is Generated in its Heaven where the Holy Deity alwaies generateth it self and where the moving spirit riseth up in the Flash of Life even there this Word and this knowledge is generated and risen up in the Love-fire through the Zealous spirit of God 73. I know very well what the Devil intendeth for that Part of the earnest and austere Birth or Geniture wherein Love and wrath are set opposite one to another seeth into his very Heart For when he cometh with his fierce and hellish Temptation like a fawning Dogg then he setteth upon us with his wrath in that part wherein the austere Birth or Geniture standeth and therein the Heaven is set in opposition to him and there the fair Bride is known 74. For he stingeth through the Old Man with an intent to spoyl or destroy the New but when the new riseth against him then the Hell-Hound retireth and then the new Man feeleth very well what device the Hell-hound hath darted or spit into the astral Birth and then is it time to Purge and scour it out 75. But I find that the cunning'st Devill is set against me he will raise scorners and mockers who will say that I intend by mine own conceit to grope dig deep and search out the Deitie Yes Mr. Scorner thou art indeed an obedient son to the Devil thou hast great cause to mock Gods children as if I were able in mine own power to fathom the depth of the Deitie No! but the Deitie searcheth the Ground in me Or dost thou think that I am strong enough to stand against it 76. Indeed thou proud Man God is a very meek simple and quiet still Beeing and groapeth not in the Bottom of Hell and Death but in his Heaven where there is nothing but an Unanimous meeknesse therefore it is not meet for me to do so 77. But behold it is not I that have made way for this but thy desire and highly raised lofty Lust hath moved the Deitie to reveal to thee the desire of thy Heart in the highest simplicity in the greatest depth that it may be a witnesse against thee and denunciation of the earnest severe Day of God 78. This I speak to thee as a word of the earnest Severity of God which is generated or born in the Flash of Life The Five and Twentieth Chapter Of the whole Body of the Stars Birth or Geniture that is the whole Astrologie or the whole Body of this World 1. THe learned and highly experienced Masters of Astrology or the Starry Art are come so high and deep in their understanding that they know the course and Effects of the Stars what their conjunction influence and breaking through of their powers and vertues denoteth and produceth and How thereby wind rain snow and heat is caused also Good and Evill Prosperity and Adversity Life and Death and all the drivings and agitations in this world 2. And indeed it hath a true foundation which I know in the spirit to be so but their knowledge standeth onely in the House of Death in the outward comprehensibility or palpability and in the beholding with the Eyes of the Body but the root of this Tree hath hitherto remained hidden to them 3. Neither is it my purpose to write of the Branches of the Tree and to invert or disprove their knowledge neither do I build upon their Ground but I leave their knowledge to sit in its own seat being I have not studyed it but I write in the spirit of my knowledge concerning the root stock Branches and Fruits of the Tree as an industrious and laborious Servant to his Master in discovering the whole Tree of this world 4. Not with an intent to set any new thing on foote for I have no command to do so but my knowledge standeth in this Birth or Geniture of the Stars in the Midst or Center where the Life is generated and breaketh through Death and where the moving spirit existeth and breaketh thorough and in the impulse and moving thereof I also write 5. Also I know very well that the Children of the flesh will scorne and mock at me and say I should look to my own Calling and not trouble my Head about these things but rather be diligent to bring in food for me and my familie and let those meddle with Philosophy that have studyed it and are called and appointed to it 6. With such an attempt the Devill hath given me so many assaults and hath so wearyed me that I have often resolved to let it alone but my former purpose was too hard for me For when I took care for the Belly and to get my Living and resolved to give over this businesse in hand then the Gate of Heaven in my knowledge was bolted up 7. And then my soul was so afflicted in anxiety as if it were captivated by the Devill whereby reason gat so many checks and assaults as if the Body were presently to fall to the ground and the spirit would not give over till it brake thorough againe through the Dead or Mortall Reason and so hath broke open to peeces the Door of darknesse and hath gotten its seat again in the stead thereof 8. Whereby I understand that the spirit must be tryed through the Crosse Affliction and I have not failed of bodily Temptation but was faine alwayes to
stand ready for an encounter so much hath the Devill set himself against this 9. But when I perceived that my Eternal Salvation was concerned therein and that through my negligence the Gates of the Light would be shut against mee which yet was the very Firmament and Fort of my Heaven wherein my soul did hide it self from the storms of the Devill which I took in and gained with great toyle and many hard assaults and stormings through the Love of God by the breaking through of my Redeemer and King JESVS CHRIST and therefore I leave my care to God and will take my fleshly Reason Captive 10. And I have chosen the Gate of knowledge of the Light and will follow after the impulse and knowledge of the spirit though my bestial Body should be brought to beggery or quite fall to the ground I regard none of these things but will say with the royal prophet David Psa. 73. 26. though my Body and Soul should faint and faile yet thou O God art my Salvation my comfort and the refuge of my Heart 11. In thy Name I will venture it and will not strive against thy Spirit though the flesh be troubled and must endure miserie yet faith in the knowledge of the Light must move and soare above Reason 12. And I know also very well that it is not fit for the disciple to fight against his Master and I know that the high experienced Masters of Astrologie do far exceed me in their way But I labour in my calling and they in theirs lest I should be found a Lazy Idle Servant to my Lord at his coming when he shall demand the Talent he hath entrusted me withall but that I may present into him with usury or profit and gaine 13. Therefore I will not bury his Talent in the Earth but lend it out upon usury or interest lest he should say to me at that time of his requiring it of me Thou wicked sloathfull Servant why hast thou hid my Talent in the Darknesse and did'st not put it out upon use and so now I might have received it with usury gain and profit and so then he will take it quite away from me and give it to another who hath gained many Talents with his one Therefore I will sow let him water it I leave the care to him Now Observe 14. The whole House of this World which standeth in a visible and comprehensible or Palpable being is the old House of God or the Old Body which stood before the time of wrath in a Heavenly claritie and brightnesse But when the Devill stirred up the wrath therein then it became a House of darknesse and of Death 25. Therefore then also the holy Birth or Geniture of God as a special Body of it selfe separated it self from the wrath and made the Firmament of Heaven between the Love and the Wrath so that the Birth or Geniture of the Stars standeth in the middle understand it thus viz with its outward comprehensibility and visibility it standeth in the wrath of Death and with the New Birth rising up therein which standeth in the middle or central seate where the closure of Heaven is it standeth in the meeknesse of the Life 16. For Meeknesse moveth against the wrath and the wrath against the Meeknesse and so both are distinct Kingdoms in the one onely Body of this World 17. But being the Love and Meeknesse of God would not leave the Body or place of this kindled wrath world sticking in eternal wrath and ignominie therefore he generated the whole old Body of this world againe into a rectified reformed Body wherein life did rule in a divine manner and way though in the kindled wrath yet it must subsist according to the Right of the Deitie that out of it a New Body might be generated which should subsist in holinesse and purity in Eternity 18. For which cause there is appointed in God a Day of separation on which Life and Wrath shall be separated asunder 19. Now when thou beholdest the Stars and the Deep together with the Earth then thou seest with thy bodily Eyes nothing else but the old Body in the wrathfull Death thou canst not see Heaven with thy Bodily Eyes for the Blew or Azure Sphere which thou seest aloff is not the Heaven but is only the old Body which may be justly called the corrupted Nature 20. But that there seemeth to be a Blew or Azure Sphere above the Stars whereby the place of this world is closed and shut out from the holy Heaven as Men have thought hitherto yet it is not so but it is the superiour water of Nature which is much brighter then the water below the Moon And now when the Sun shineth through the Deepe then it is as it were of a Light-Blew or Azure colour 21. But how deepe or how large the place of this world is no Man knoweth though some Natural Phylosophers Mathematicians Astronomers or Astrologers have undertaken to measure the Deepe with their Measures of Circles their measuring is but conjecturall or a measuring of somwhat that is comprehensible or Palpable as if a Man would grasp the wind in his Fist. 22. But the true Heaven is every where all over to this very time and till the last Judgment Day and the Wrath House of Hell and of Death is also in this world every where even to the last Judgment day 23. But the dwelling of the Devills is now from the Moon to the Earth and in the deep Caves and Holes thereof especially in Wildernesses and Desart Places and where the Earth is full of Stones and Bitternesse 24. But their Kingly Regiment or Government is in the Deep in the four Coasts or Quarters of the Equinoctial Line or Circle of which I will write in another place 25. But here I will shew thee 1o. How the Body of this World came to be and 2o. How it is at present and then 3º how the Regiment or Government therein is 26. The whole Body of this world is as a Mans Body for it is surrounded in its utmost Circle with the Stars and arisen powers of Nature and in that Body the seaven spirits of Nature Governe and the Heart of Nature standeth in the Midst or Center 27. But the Stars in generall are and signifie the wonderfull proportion or changing variety of God For when God Created the Stars he created them out of the rising up of the infinity out of the Old-Body of God then further kindled 28. For as the seaven spirits of God had before the time of the wrath generated themselves infinitely by their rising up and Effectings whence rose up so many several varieties of figures and Heavenly Ideas or vegetations So also the Holy God formed his old body of this corrupted Nature into as many and various powers as ever stood in the Birth or Geniture in the Holynesse Understand this high thing rightly 29. Every Star hath a several peculiar propertie which thou maist
perceive by the curious Ornament of the budding blossoming Earth And the Creator hath therefore rebuilt and revived againe the old kindled Body into so many various powers that through this Old Life in the wrath such a new life might generate it self therein through the closure of Heaven that that New Life might have all the powers operations that ever the old had before the times of wrath that it might qualifie mixe or unite with the pure Deitie distinct from this world and that it might be One holy God together with the Deitie without distinct from this World 30. Also the New Birth blossom'd in the time of the Creation when Man had not spoiled or corrupted it but by him Nature was still more corrupted and so God cursed the Ground But being Man took hold of the fruit of the old Body thereupon the fruit of the new Body was hidden in its Heaven and Man must now behold it with the new Body and cannot partake of it with the natural Body 31. Of which I have a great longing to eate but I cannot reach to it for Heaven is the closure or Firmament between the old and new Body And therefore I must let it alone till I come into the other Life and must give my bestial Body Mother Eve's Wrath-Apples to Eate Concerning The kindling of the Heart or Life of this World 32. When God had brought the Body of this world in two Dayes into a right forme and had made the Heaven for a Partition betweene the Love the Wrath then on the Third Day the Love pressed through the Heaven and through the wrath and then instantly the old Body in Death stirr'd and moved it selfe to the Birth or Geniture 33. Eor the Love is hot and that kindled the fire-source or quality and that rubb'd it selfe in the astringent and cold quality of benumm'd Death till the astringent qualitie was heated on the third Day whereby the mobilitie or the astringent Earth became moveable 54. For all stood in the fire-crak till the fourth Day and then the Light of the Sun kindled it self for the whole Body stood in anguish or Paine in the Birth as a woman in Travell 35. The Astringent qualitie was the encompasser or incloser of the life in it now the Heat was anxious which was kindled through the Love of God and did thrust forth the astringent qualitie as a dead Body but the Heat reteined its seat in the mid'st or center of the Body and so presâ—'d through 36 But when the Light of the Sun kindled it self then the nex Circle or Orb above the Sun stood in the fire-crak for the Sun or the Light was shining in the Water and the bitternesse ascended also in the fire-crack out of the water But the light made very great haste after it and laid hold on the fire crak and there it remained standing as a Captive and became corporeal 37. In this Revolution the Planet Mars came to be whose power standeth in the Bitter fire-crak for it is a Tyrant Rager Raver and Stomer like a fire-crak moreover it is Hot and a poisonous venomous enemie of Nature through whose rising up and Birth or Geniture in the Earth all manner of Poisonous Venomous evill Wormes and Vermine are come to be 38. Buâ— being the Heat in the middle point or center of the Body was so Mighty Great thereupon it extended it self so very largely and opened the Chamber of Death so wide before its kindling of the Light that it the SUN is the Greatest Star 39. But assoon as the Light kindled it self in the heat so instantly was that Hot place caught in the Light and then the Body of the Sun could grow no bigger For the light mitigated the Heat and so the Body of the Sun remained there standing in the mid'st or center as a Heart for the Light is the Heart of Nature not the Heat But here thou must observe exactly 40. As far as the middle point or center hath kindled it selfe Just so bigg is the Sun for the Sun is nothing else but a kindled poinâ— in the Body of Nature 41. Thou must not thinke that there is any oother power or vertue in it or belonging to it then there is in the whole Deep of the Body every where all over 42. For should the Love of God through its Heaven kindle the whole body of this world through the Heate it would be every where all over as Light as it is now in the Sun 43. And now if the great Heat were taken away from the Sun then it would be One Light with God but seeing that cannot bee in this time therefore it remaineth a King and Regent in the old corrupted and kindled Body of Nature and the clear Deitie remaineth hidden in the meek Heaven 44. But the light of the meeknesse of the Sun qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the pure Deitie but the Heat cannot comprehend the light and therefore also the place of the Sun remaineth in the Body of Gods wrath and thou must not worship pray to or honour the Sun as God for its place or Body cannot apprehend the water of Life because of its Fiercenesse The Highest ground of the SUN and of ALL the PLANETS 45. And here I shall have adversaries enough who will be ready to censure mee for they will not have regard to consider the Spirit but will mind their old Rules and say Astrologers understand it better who have written of such matters and they will look On this Great open Gate as a Cow looks on a new Barn Doare 46. Deare Reader I understand the Astrologers meanings and sayings full well and I have perused their writings also and taken notice how they describe the course of the Sun and Stars neither do I despise it but hold that for the most part to be good and right 47. But that I write otherwise then they in some things I do it not out of self will or conceipt and supposition doubting whteher it be so or no I dare not make any doubt herein neither can any man instruct mee herein 48. I have not my knowledge by Study indeed I have read the order and Position of the Seaven Planets in the Books of Astrologers and find them to be very right but the Root how they came to be from what they are proceeded I cannot learne it from any Man for they know it not neither was I present when God created them 49. But being the Doores of the Deep and the Gates of wrath and the Chambers of Death also are set open in my spirit through the Love of God the spirit therefore must needs look thorough them 50. And accordingly I find that the Birth or Geniture of Nature standeth to this Day and generateth it selfe just fo as it first took its beginning and whatsoever riseth up in this world whether Men Beasts Trees Herbs Grasse Minerall Oars or what it will all riseth up in such a
it selfe in a Body for these all are one kind of Birth or Geniture 90. He that doth not know nor understand this he doth not at all know the Birth of the Stars for all concrete together is one Body Every Creature when life is once generated in it then afterwards its Life standeth or subsisteth in its Body as the Birth or Geniture of the natural Body of this world doth for every Life must be generated according to the right Law or Ordinance of the Deitie as the Deitie generateth it self continually 91. If this be rightly considered which indeed cannot be done without a special illumination of the holy God then first of all a Man findeth the astringent cold and austere Birth or Geniture which is the cause of the Corporeal Nature or of the imaging fashioning or framing of a thing 92. Now if it were not for this severe and cold sharp contracting compacting power there would be no natural or corporeall being neither could the Birth or Geniture of God subsist and all would be insearchable 93. But in this hard severe and cold power standeth the corporeall being or the Body wherein the spirit of life is generated and out of that same spirit the light and understanding is generated whereby then the senses and Tryal or Probation of all powers doth exist 94. For when the Light is generated it is generated in the midst or Center of the Body as a Heart or spirit out of all powers and there it standeth and remaineth in the place where it had its beginning and goeth forth thorough all the powers 97. For as it is generated out of all powers and hath the fountain of all powers so with its shining lustre also it bringeth the Fountain of all powers into each power from whence then existeth the tast and smell also seeing feeling and hearing as also Reason and understanding 96. Now as the originall and beginning of the life in a Creature is so is the first Regeneration of the Nature of the new Life in the corrupted Body of this world And he that denyeth it he hath not the true understanding nor any knowledge of Nature and so his knowledge is not generated in God but he is a Mocker of God I 97. For first behold thou canst not deny it that the Life in a creature existeth in the Heate of the Heart and in that Life also standeth the Light of the animated or soulish Birth or Geniture 98. Now the Heart signifyeth the Sun which is the beginning of Life in this outward Body of this world and now thou canst not say that the animated or soulish Birth goeth away or departeth from the Heart whil'st the Body standeth in the mobilitie or Life 99. No more doth the Sun go away or depart from its seat but retaines and keeps its own place as a Heart to it selfe and shineth forth as a Light or as a spirit of the whole Body 100. For its Birth also hath a beginning out of all powers and therefore with its Light and Heate it is againe one spirit and Heart in the whole Body of this world II. 101. And secondly thou canst not deny neither but that the Gall in a Creature is not existed from the Heart and yet is the mobilitie or stirring of the Heart by a Vein that goeth from the Gall to the Heart from whence the Heate existeth But it hath its first original from the flash of Life and so when the life generateth it selfe in the Heart and the Light riseth up in the water then the fire-crack goeth before which riseth up out of the anxietie of the water in the Heate 102. For when heat is so anxious in the cold in the astringent qualitie that the Light kindleth it selfe through the hidden Heaven of the hart in the corporeity then the anxious Death in the wrath of God is terifyed and departeth as a crack or flash from the Light and climeth upward very terribly trembling and timorously the Light of the Heart hastneth after it and affecteth or possesseth it and then it remaineth sitting still 103. And this is signifyeth the Planet Mars for thus it is become a Being its own quality is nothing else but a Poisonous Venomous bitter fire-crack which is risen up from the Place of the Sun 104. But now it is alwaies a kindler of the Sun just as the Gall of the Heart whence the Heate both in the Sun and in the Heart existeth and whence the Life taketh its Original in all things III. 105. Thirdly thou canst not deny but that the Braine in the Head in a Creature is the power of the Heart for from the Heart all powers rise up into the Brayne from whence in the Brayne the senses of the Heart exist The Brayn in the Head taketh its original from the power of the Heart Observe 106. After the fire-crack of the Gall or Mars was departed from the Light of Life then the power pressed out of the Heart of Life after it even into the Head into the austere quality and when the power can rise up no higher then it is stayed or captivated by the austere Birth and is dryed up by the cold 107. Now here it stayeth and qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the spirit of life in the Heart and is a Royal seate of the spirit of the Heart for thus far the spirit of the Heart's power presseth forth and there is it approved 108. For the Brayne sitteth in the severe Birth or Geniture and in its own Body it is the meek power of the Heart and signifieth the new Birth which is new regenerated in the midst or center of the austerenesse of Death and wrath in its Heaven and presseth forth through Death into Life 109. For there the spirit or the Thoughts become a whole creaturely Person againe through the affecting or proving of all powers which in Man I call the animated or Soulish Birth 110. For when the new spirit in the Braine is well settled then it goeth to its Mother againe into the Heart and then it standeth as a perfect spirit or will or as a new born Person which in Man is called the Soul 111. Now behold as the Braine in Man is a Being and product so is the Planet Jupiter also a being and product for it hath his original from the rising up of Life from the power which is risen up out of the water of Life out of the Place of the Sun through the Light 112. And that power is risen up so high that it is caught or captivated againe in or by the austere hard and cold power and there it remaineth at a stand and by the first Revolution or going forth is become corporeal and became exsiceated or dried by the austere and cold power 113. And is rightly the Braine in the corporeall Government of this World from whence the senses and Reason are generated also all Meeknesse and wisdom in Naturall things but the right and holy spirit in Man
the Right and Law of God and of Nature hoping thereby to find out the wonderfull proportion Harmony and forme of Nature that they might thereby be usefull to restoring the Health of others 43. But being they are found in Nature to be Murtherers and Malefactors against the Law and Right of God and Nature therefore the spirit which qualifyeth mixeth or uniteth with God doth not justifie them in their murtherous way 44. They might have had a nearer and surer way to learne the wonderfull Birth or Geniture of Nature if their lofty Highmindednesse and Devilish Murtherous Lust would have given them leave which hath perverted their true divine senses or understandings 45. Their intent was onely to sight with Men and not with Gods therefore it is just they should receive such a reward of their errour 46. Come on ye crowned Ornaments of Caps and Hoods c Let us see whether a simple Lay-man may be able to search into the Birth or Geniture of Mans Life in the knowledge of God if it be amisse then reject it if it be right let it stand 47. I here set down this description of the Birth or Geniture of Mans Life to the end that the original of the Stars and Planets may be the better conceived at the description of the Creation of Man thou wilt find all more fundamentally and deeply what the beginning of Man is Now Observe 48. The Seede of Man is generated in such a manner as the wonderfull proportion harmony or form of Nature in its wrestling and rising up is generated from Eternitie 49. For the humane Flesh is and resembleth Nature in the Body of God which is generated from the other six qualifying or fountain spirits wherein the qualifying or fountain spirits generate themselves againe and shew forth themselves infinitely wherein forms and images rise up and wherein the Heart of God or the holy cleare Deitie in the middle or central seate generateth it selfe above Nature in that center wherein the Light of Life riseth up 50. But now in Mans Body in the government or dominion of the Birth or Geniture there are three severall things each of them being distinct and yet are not divided asunder one from another but all three together are one only Man after the kind and manner of the Ternarie or Trinity in the divine Beeing 51. The Flesh is not the Life but is a dead inaminate being which when the Government or Dominion of the spirit ceaseth to qualifie or operate therein soone becometh a dead Carcasse and putrifieth and turnes to Dust or Ashes 52. But now no spirit can subsist in its perfection without the Body for assoon as it departeth from the Body it looseth its Government or Dominion For the Body is the Mother of the Spirit in which the spirit is generated and in which it receiveth its strength and power it is and remaineth a spirit when it is seperated and departed from the Body but it looseth its Rule Dominion or Government 53. These three Dominions or Regiments are the whole Man together with Flesh and Spirit and they have severally for their beginning and Dominion or Government a seavenfold forme after the kind and manner of the seaven spirits of God or of the seaven Planets 54. Now as the Dominion or Government of Gods Eternall beginning lesse infinite Birth or Geniture is so also is the beginning and rising or springing up of the seaven Planets and the Stars and just so also is the rising or springing up of Mans Life Now Observe 55. When thou mindest thinkest and considerest what there is in this world and what there is without besides or distinct from this world or what the being of all Beeings is then thou speculatest contemplatest meditatest in the whole Body of God which is the Beeing of all Beings and that is a beginninglesse infinite Being 56. But in its own seate there is no mobilitie rationability or comprehensibilitie but it is a dark Deepe which hath neither beginning nor End Therein is neither thick nor thinne opake nor transparent but is a dark Chamber of Death where nothing is perceived neither cold nor warmeth but it is the End of all things 57. And this now is the Body of the Deepe or the very reall Chamber of Death 58. But now in this dark valley there are the seaven spirits of God which have neither Beginning nor End and the one is neither the first second third or last 59. In these seaven Dominions or Regiments the Regiment divideth it selfe into three distinct Beings where the one is not without the other nor can they be divided the one from the other But those seaven spirits doe each of them generate one another from Eternitie to Eternitie 60. The first Dominion or Regiment standeth or consisteth in the Body of all things that is in the whole Deepe or Being of all Beings which hath in all corners and places thereof in it selfe the seaven spirits in possession or in propriety indivisibly or irresistibly for its proper own 61. Now if these seaven spirits in any one place wrestle not triumphingly then in that place there is no mobilitie but a deep darknesse and although the spirits are perfect in that place yet that place is a dark House as you may perceive and understand by a dark Cave or Roome close shut up in which the kindled spirits of the Planets and Stars cannot kindle the Elements 62. But now the Roote of the seaven spirits is every where all over but when there is no wrestling then it standeth still and quiet and no mobilitie is perceived 63. And such a House is the whole Deepe without within and above all Heavens which house is call'd the Eternitie and such a House also is the House of Flesh in Man and in all Creatures 64. And this Being together comprehendeth the Eternitie which is not called God but the UN-Almighty Body of Nature wherein indeed the Deity is immortall or not Dead but standing hidden in the kernel of the seaven spirits and yet not comprehended or understood 65. And such a House also the whole space or extent of this world came to be when the Deitie in the seven spirits had hidden it selfe from the horrible Devills 66. And had so continued if the seaven Planets and Stars had not risen or sprung up from Gods spirits which opened a-gaine and kindled the Chambers of Death in the dark House of this world in all places every where from whence existeth the regiment or Dominion of the Elements 67. Moreover thou art to know also that the regiment or Dominion of the seaven spirits of God in the House of this world is not thereupon exsiccated or dried up in Death that all must needs receive its Life and beginning from the Planets and Stars 68. No! for the cleare Deitie standeth every where hidden in the Circle in the Heart of the whole Deepe and the seaven spirits stand in the body of the Deepe in anxietie and great longing
and are still kindled by the Planets and Stars from whence existeth the mobilitie and the Birth or Geniture in the whole Deepe 69. But being the Heart of the Deitie hideth it selfe in the Body of this world in the outermost Birth or Genitnre which is the corporeity thereupon the corporeity is a dark House and all standeth in great anguish and needeth a Light to shine in the Chamber of the darknesse which is the Sun and that so long till the Heart of God will move it selfe againe in the seaven spirits of God in the House of this world and kindle the seaven spirits 70. And then the Sun and Stars will returne againe to their first place and will passe away in such a forme or manner for the Heart and Light of God shall give Light and shine againe in the Corporeity that is in the Body of this world and replenish or fill all 71. And then the anxietie ceaseth for when the anxietie in the Dominion of the Geniture or Birth regiment tasteth of the sweetnesse of the Light of God so that the Heart of God triumpheth together in the Birth Regiment then all is richly full of Joy and the whole Body triumpheth 72. Which at present in this time in the House of this world cannot bee because of the fierce Captive Devill which keepeth House in the outermost Birth or Geniture in the Body of this world till the Judgment of God 73. Now here thou may'st understand Hovv the Heart of God hath the Fann or Casting shovel in its hand and vvill one Day cleanse his floor vvhich I herewith earnestly declare to you as in the knowledge in the Light of Life where the Heart in the Light of Life breaketh thorough and Proclaimeth the Bright cleare Day Of Man and the Stars 74. Now as the Deepe or the House of this world is a dark House where the whole Corporeity generateth it selfe and so is very thick dark anxicu and halfe dead and taketh its moving from the Planets and Stars which kindle the Body in the outermost Birth or Geniture from whence existeth the mobilitie of the Elements as also the figured and Creaturely being so also the Humane house of Flesh is a dark valley wherein is indeed the anxietie to the Birth of Life and it alwayes highly endeavoreth intending to elevate it selfe into the Light from whence the Life might kindle it self 75. But being the Heart of God did hide it selfe in the center or kernel therefore it cannot be thereupon the anxietiegenerateth no more but ONE Seed The House of the flesh generateth a Seed of its liknesse to the propagating of a Man againe and the House of the spirit in the instant or innate state of the seaven spirits generateth in the Seed another spirit after its likenesse to the propagating of the spirit of Man againe 76. And the House of the hidden Heart generateth also such a spirit as standeth hidden in the Body to the spirit of the House of Flesh as also to the spirit of the Astral Birth or Geniture just as the Heart of God in the seaven spirits of God standeth hidden in the spirits in the Deepe of this world and doth not kindle them till after this enumeration or account of Time is out 77. This third spirit is the soule in Man and qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Heart of God as a Sonne or little God in the great immense or unmeasureable God 78. Now these three distinct Dominions or Regiments are generated in the seed which taketh its original in the flesh as I have mentioned before within three leaves from this Now observe this hidden secret Mysterie Yee Naturalists observe The Gate of the Great mysterie 79. Out of the anguishing Chamber in the Body of this world out of the seaven spirits of God are risen or sprung forth the Stars which kindle the Body of this world and out of or from the Body the fruit or seede generateth it selfe which is the Water Fire Aire and Earth 80. The Earth is the fruit of the seaventh spirit of God which is Nature or Corporiety wherein the other six spirits generate themselves againe and figure or frame the Salitter of the seaventh spirit into infinite sorts of formes or shapes so that the Earth also generateth its seed which is the fruit of vegetation as is apparent to the Eye 81. Now Mans House of Flesh is also such a house as the dark deepe of this world is wherein the seaven spirits of God generate themselves 82. But being Mans Body is its proper own and is a Sonne of the whole Body of God therefore it generateth also a proper seede of its own according to the Government or Dominion of his corporeal qualifying or fountain spirits 83. The Body taketh its food from the seed of the seaven spirits of God in the Body of the great Deepe which is Fire Aire Water and Earth 84. Of or from the Earth it taketh the Birth of the Earth or the Fruit for it is much more Noble then the Earth It is an extracted Masse out of the Salitter out of the seaventh Nature spirit 85. For when the Body of Nature was kindled by the Devill then the word or the Heart of God drew the Masse together before the corrupted Salitter was press'd together which now is called the Earth because of the hard fiercenesse or corruption 86. But when the Earth was pressed together then the Masse stood in the dark Deepe in the created Heaven betweene the anxious Birth or Geniture and the Body of the Heart of God till the sixth Day and then the Heart of God breathed the Light of Life out of or from his Heart into the innermost or third Birth or Geniture of the Masse 87. Now when this was done then in the Masse the seaven spirits of the qualities began to qualifie or operate and in the Masse the seede of the seaven qualifying or fountain spirits generated it selfe as Fire Aire and Water as in the Body of the Deepe 88. Thus MAN became a living Soul in that kind and manner as the Sun is risen or sprung forth and out of that the rest of the seven Planets 89. The Light in Man which the Heart of God â—ad breathed in signifieth or resembleth the Sunâ—hich â—hich shineth in the whole Deepe concerning â—hich you will finde more cleerely about the Creaâ—ion of Man 90. Now behold As in the Deepe of this world through the kindling of the Stars a seede is generated out of the Body of the dark deepe like the Creaturely Body so also in like manner in Mans House of Flesh there is generated a seede according to the Eternal Birth Right of the seaven qualifying or fountain spirits 91. And in the seeds there are three distinct things whereof the one cannot fathom the other and yet are in that one only seed and qualifie mixe or unite one with another as one being and is also one being and yet also three distinct things according
to the kinde and manner of the Ternarie or Trinity in the Deitie 92. First there is the whole Body of Man which is a dark House and hath no mobilitie besides or without distinct from the qualifying or operation of the seaven spirits but is a dark valley as the Body of the Deepe of this world is 93. Now in the dark Body of Man there is such a Regiment or Dominion also as to the seaven spirits as is in the Body of the Deepe And when the seaven spirits qualifie or operate according to the Birth-Right of the Deitie then out of the wrestling of the seaven spirits a seede generateth it selfe according to their likenesse 94. Now that seede hath first a Mother which is the dark Chamber of the House of Flesh. Secondly it hath a Mother which is the wheele of the seaven spirits according to the kind and manner of the seaven Planets Thirdly it hath a Mother which is generated in the Circle of the seaven spirits in the center and is the Heart of the seaven spirits 95. And this now is the Mother of the soule which shineth thorough the seaven spirits and maketh them living and in their steed the seed qualifyeth mixeth or uniteth with the Heart of God But it is that seed only in which the Light is kindled but in that in which the wrath fire burneth there this third Mother remaineth Captive in the dark Chamber 96. And though indeede it is the third Mother yet it remaineth to be but a foolish Virgin if the Light be not kindled in it just as the Deepe of this world is * a foolish Virgin before the Heart of God in which the wheele of the seaven spirits standeth in such anxietie in so much corruption and redemption in heate and cold as is apparent to the Eye 97. But when the third Mother is kindled in the Light then it standeth in the created Heaven of the holy Life shineth through the second Mother the seaven spirit â—herby the seven spirits get a friendly courtous will which is the Love of the Life as you may read in the Eighth Chapter of this Book Concerning the Love-Birth or Geniture of God 98. But the third Mother they cannot constantly or permanently shine thorough for it standeth in the house of darknesse but they often cast a Glimpse upon it even as if it lightened whereby the third Mother many times becometh very longing and rejoyceth highly but is soone bolted up againe by the fiercenesse of Gods wrath 99. The Devill also danceth at this Gate for it is the Prison wherein the new Man lyeth hidd and wherein the Devill lyeth Captive 100. But I meane in the House of the Deepe of this World though indeed the House of Flesh and the Deepe altogether qualifie mixe or unite one with another as one Body and is one Body only they have distinct parts or Members The Deepe in the Center 101. Now behold When the seede is generated it standeth in the center or mid'st of the Body in the Heart for there the Mother catcheth the Ternarie or Trinity 102. First the astringent spirit catcheth hold and that draweth together a Masse or Lump out of the sweet water that is out of or from the unctuositie or fatnesse of the Blood of the Heart or from the Sap or Oyle of the Heart 103. Now that Oyle hath clearly the roote of the Ternarie or Trinity in it viz the whole Man for it is just as when kindled Tinder is cast into Straw Now it may be asked How commeth this to passe 104. Here now is the true ground of Man observe it exactly for it is the Looking Glasse of the great Mysterie the deepe secret of the Humanitie about which all the learned since the beginning of the World have danced and have sought after this Doare but have not found it 105. But I must once mention that it is the dawning or Morning Redness of the Day as the Doare keeper will have me doe Now Observe 106. Just as the first Masse was out of which Adam became a living Man so also in like manner is every Masse or seede of the Ternarie or Trinity in every Man Observe 107. When the Salitter or Fabrick of the six qualifying or fountain spirits which is the seaventh Nature spirit in the space or roome of this World was kindled then the word or Heart of God stood everywhere in the center or mid'st of the Circle of the seaven spirits as a Heart which replenished all at once viz the whole space or roome of this World 108. But being the Deepe that is the whole space of this World was the Body of the Father understand the Father of the Heart of God understand the Fathers Body and the Heart in the whole Body did shine forth viz The Fathers Lustre or Brightnesse then the corrupted salitter was affected or possessed every where with the Light the Heart of God could not flye out from it but did hide its Lustre and shining Light in the Body of the whole Deep from the horrid kindled Spirits of Devils 109. And when this was done then the qualifying or fountain spirits became very fierce and vehemently strugling and the astringent spirit as the strongest in the seaventh nature-spirit drew very terribly together the fabrick and effects of the other five from whence the bitter Earth and Stones came to be but were not yet driven together but moved in the whole Deepe 110. In this houre the Masse was drawn together for when the Heart of God did hide it selfe in the Salitter then it cast a glance againe on the whole space or Body and thought how it might be Remedied againe whereby another Angelical Kingdom might be in the Deepe of this world 111. But the Glance was the Love-spirit in the Heart of God vvhich in that place of the Glance affected or possessed the Oyle of the water where before the Light was risen up 112. Here consider Saint Peters glance that was cast upon him in the house of Caiphas it is the very same 113. As the Man casts a Glance on the woman and the woman on the Man and so the spirit of the Man understand the Roote of the Love which in the rising up of Life out of the water riseth up through the Fire as also the womans spirit doth and so one spirit catcheth the other in that Oyle of the Heart whereby presently a Masse Seede or driving will or desire to the propagating of a Man againe ariseth in the Masse 114. Just in such a way and manner the first Masse also came to be for the Love-Spirit in the Heart of God cast a Glance in the Body of the kindled wrathfull Father on the water of Life whereby and out of which the Love in the fire-Flash arose or sprung up before the time of the wrath 115. In this casting of the Glance the one spirit caught the other the unctuous Oyle or Water in the wrath conceived from the Love-Spirit in
the Heart of God and qualified mixed or united with the same and the astringent spirit drew the Masse together and there was cleerely a Birth or a will or desire to the producing of a whole creature just as the Seede in Man is 116. But now the Firmament of Heaven that is between the Heart of God and the kindled hard Chamber of Death was closed or shut up else the Life in the Masse had suddenly kindled it selfe 117. For the firmament was within in the Masse as well as without distinct from the Masse which is the parting mark or limit of separation between the Heart of God and the fierce Devills 118. Therefore the word or Heart of God must blow up the movingâ—spirit in the Masse which was first done but on the sixt Day for very assured causes 119. For if Heaven had not as a Firmament been shut up in the Masse between the Heart of God and the corporeal qualifying or fountaine spirits of the Masse then the Masse might have kindled the Soul from or by its own power as it was with the Holy Angels 120. But it was to be feared that it would come to passe as it did with that faire little Son Lucifer being the corporeal qualifying or fountain spirits in the Masse were kindled in the wrath-fire 121. Therefore Heaven must be a Firmament between the sparkle which had conceived from the Heart of God in the first Glance that though the Body might happen to perish yet the holy Seed might remaine which is the Soul which qualifyeth mixeth or uniteth with the Heart of God out of which a new Body might come to be when the whole God should kindle againe the Deepe of this world in the Light of the Heart of God and just so it is come to be with the Body The Love of God have mercy and take pitty on it 122. The deare man Moses writeth that God made Man out of a Clod of Earth as the Learned have rendred it But Moses was not present when it was done 123. But this I must needs say that Meses hath written very right but the true understanding or meaning out of what the Earth proceeded remained hidden to Moses and them that have come after him in the Letter and the spirit hath kept it hidden to this very time 124. It was also hidden from Adam while he was yet in Paradise but now it will fully be revealed for the Heart of God hath set upon or assaulted the Chamber of Death and will shortly breake quite thorough 125. And therefore in these our present times some Beames of the Day will more and more break thorough in the hearts of some men and make known the Day 126. But when the Dawning or Morning Rednesse shall shine from the East to the West or from the rising to the setting then assuredly time will be no more but the SUN of the Heart of God riseth or spriugeth forth and RA. RA. R. P. will be pressed in the Wine Presse without the Cittie and therewith to R. P. 127. These are hidden mystical words and are understood onely in the Language of Nature 128. Mises writeth very right that Man was created out of the Earth but at that time when the Masse was held by the word then the Masse was not Earth But if it had not been held or kept by the word then at that very houre it had become Black Earth but the cold wrath-fire was in it already 129. For at the very houre when Lucifer elevated himselfe the Father was moved to wrath in the qualifying or fountain spirits against the Legions of Lucifer and the Heart of God hid it selfe in the Firmament of Heaven where the Salitter effect product or Fabrick of the corporeity was burning already for without or distinct from the Light is the dark Chamber of Death 130. But the Masse was held or kept in the Firmament of Heaven that it might not be congealed for when the Heart of God Glanced on the Masse with its hot Love then the unctuositie or oyle in the Masse which rose up out of the water through the fire out of which the Light riseth up and out of which the Love-Spirit riseth up caught hold of the Heart of God and was impregnated with a young Sonne 131. And that was the Seed of Love for one Love embraced the other the Love of the Masse embraced and conceived from the Love out of the Glance of the Heart of God and was thereby impregnated and this is the Birth or Geniture of the Soule and as to this Sonne Man is the Image of God 132. But the qualifying or Fountain spirits in the Masse could not presently be kindled thereby from the Soul for the Soul stood only in the seed in the Masse hidden with the Heart of God in its Heaven till the Creator blew upon the Masse and then the qualifying or Fountain spirits kindled the Soule also and then both Body and Soul lived equally together 133. Indeed the Soul had its Life before the Body but it stood in the Heart of God hidden in the Masse in Heaven and was a kind of holy Seed qualifying mixing or uniting with God which is Eternal incorruptible and undestroyable for it was a new and pure Seed for an Angel and Image of God 134. But the Fabrick effect or product of the whole Masse was an extract or attraction of the word of God out of the Fabrick or effect of the qualifying or fountain Spirits or of the Salitter out of which the Earth came to be 135. This extract was not yet become Earth though it was the Salitter of the Earth but was held or kept by the word 136. For when the love-Love-Spirit out of the Heart of God Glanced on the Salitter of the Masse then the Salitter did catch hold of it and conceive from it and was impregnated in the Center of the Soul and the word stood in the Masse in the Sound but the Light abode in the Center of the Masse in the Firmament of Heaven standing hidden in the unctuous oile of the heart and did not move it selfe forth out of the Firmament of Heaven in the Birth of the qualifying or fountain Spirits 137. Else if the Light had kindled it selfe in the Birth or Geniture of the Soul then all the seaven qualifying or fountain Spirits according to the eternall Birth-Right of the Deitie had triumphed and qualifyed mixed or united in with the Light and had been a Living Angel but being the wrath had cleerely already infected the Salitter therefore that danger was to be feared which befell Lucifer Now it may be Asked 138. Why were not many Masse's Created at this time out of which instantly at once there might have been a whole Angelical hoast or Army instead of fallen Lucifer 139. Why should there be so long a time of stay in the wrath 140. And why should the whole Hoast or Army be generated out of that one Masse in so very long a
Strong Helmet against the fiercenesse and the kindled fire according as the Kingly Prophet David saith To the Honest or the upright the light riseth up in the darknesse Psal 112. 4. 23. And in this strife and fight against the wrath of God and the kindled fiercenesse of the Devils and of all wicked Men the Light riseth up in the heart of the Honest and upright and the friendly Love of God embraceth him that he may not despair in his Crosse but strive further still against the wrath and fiercenesse 24. If there were not at all times some honest upright Men on Earth who quench the wrath of God with their opposing the Hellish fire had kindledâ— self long ago and then it would have well been seen where Hell is which men do not now believe 25. But thus saith the Spirit assoon as the fiercenesse overcometh the opposition of love in this world then the fire kindleth it self and then there is no more time in this world 26. But that the fiercenesse doth terribly burn now at present it needs no proof here for it is known as clear as the Day by wofull experience Behold there riseth up yet a little fire in the opposition against the wrath out of a singular especiall Love-restraint of God when this groweth weak also then is the End of this Time 27. But whether Lucifer hath done rightly in that he hath awakened and stirr'd up the fiercenesse in the Salitter of God whence this world is become Stinging Venomous Thorny Rocky Envious and Evill false or wicked let the Atturneys Proctors Advocates and defenders of Lucifer answer plead and justifie it if they can if not then this third Bitter stinging venomous spirit shall be condemned also Of the Fourth Kind Species form or manner of Sin 's beginning in Lucifer 28. The Fourth Spirit of God is Heat which is generated between the bitter and astringent quality and is conceived or bred in the sweet water and is shining and giving light and is the true fountain of life 29. For in the sweet water it is very meek from whence Love existeth and is onely a loving warmth and no fire 30. And though indeed it be in the hidden kernel of the fires quality or Originall yet that fire is not kindled or burning for it is generated in the sweet water 31. Now where the water is there is not burning fire but a pleasing warmth and gentle qualifying or vivifying but if the water should be dryed up then there would be burning fire there 32. Thus Lord Lucifer thought also if he did but kindle his fire then he might domineer forcibly in the Divine power but he thought it would have burnt Eternally and also have given Light his purpose was not to put out the Light but he would have it burn continually in the fire he thought he would dry up the water and then the light would move stirre or shine in the burning fire 33. But he knew not that if he kindled the dryed water that the kernel that is the unctuosity oyl or heart of the water would be consumed and that the light would turn into darknesse and the water turn into a sowr stinck 34. For the oyl or unctuosity in the water is generated through meeknesse or well-doing and that is the unctuosity oyl unction marrow or fatnesse wherein the Light becomes shining But if the unctuousnesse be burnt up then the water is turn'd into a sowr stinck and moreover becometh very dark 35. And thus it befell the Pride of Lucifer he triumph'd a little while with his kindled Light but when his light was spent and burnt up then he became a Black Devill 36. But he supposed he would Eternally reign thus in his burning light in the whole Divine power as a very terrible God and so with his fire-spirit he wrestled with the Salitter of God intending to kindle the whole circumference or Extent of his Kingdome 37. And indeed he hath done somewhat in that he hath set the Divine power into a burning which appeareth even in the Sun and Stars also the fire in the Salitter in the Elements is often kindled so that it seemeth as if the Deep were of a burning fire of which I shall speak in another place He stept back out of the meeknesse into the anxious fire-will and fell into darknesse The Reader is advertised that he must not understand in any place as if the Devill had kindled or fired the Light of God no but the forms of Nature only out of which the light shineth For he hath not comprehended the Light as little as the fire doth which cannot lay hold on the Light But he entred into the fire and is expelled into the Darknesse and hath neither fire nor light besides without or distinct from his creature or own Creaturelinesse 38. Now in this quality King Lucifer hath prepared for himself the right Hellish Bath or Lake He dares not say that God hath framed or erected the Hellish quality for him but he himself hath done it Moreover he hath offended the Deity and turn'd the powers of God into a hellish Bath or Lake for his own Eternal habitation 39. For when he and all his Angels had kindled in their Bodies the qualifying or fountain spirit of the fire then the unctuousnesse marrow or fatnesse burnt in the sweet water and the flash or terrour which riseth up fiercely in the birth of the light became raging and tearing burning and stinging and a being or substance of a meer opposite or contrary will 40. And here in this quality the Life was turn'd into a Sting of Death for through Heat the bitter quality grew so fierce stinging raging and burning as if the whole body were meer fiery Stings these did tear and rage in the astringent quality as if one did thrust fiery Pins Needles or red-hot Bodkins through the Body 41. On the other side the cold fire of the astringent quality was in a mad furious rage against the heat and against the bitter venom or Poison like a great Uproar or hurliburly and now furthermore in the Body of Lucifer there was nothing else but a murthering rubbing fretting burning and stinging a most horrible hellish fire 42. This fire-spirit and right Devils-spirit elevated it self now also in the Center of the heart and would rule through the animated or soulish spirit Hereby is understood the spirit of the will out of the Center which is generated out of the Genitrix viz. out of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits which is the Image of God in the whole Divine power and kindle the whole Salitter of God as a new and potent God and so the formings and Heavenly Imagings should rise up in a horrible fiery Qvality and suffer themselves to be Imaged and framed according to this fiercenesse 43. Now when I write of the animated or soulish spirit then thou must exactly know what it is or how it is else thou wilt read this Birth or
contracting and retentive and formeth and contracteth the Birth together and maketh the Birth thick or solid so that out of it Nature commeth to Bee and hence Nature and comprehensibility hath its original in the whole Body of God 51. Now this Nature is as a dead unintellectual Being and standeth or consisteth not in the power of the Birth or Geniture but is a Body wherein the power generateth 52. But it is the Body of God and hath all power as the whole Geniture hath and the generating spirits take their strength and power out of or from the Body of Nature and continually generate again and the astringent spirit continually compacteth or draweth it together and dryeth it and thus the Body subsisteth and the generating spirits also 53. Now the other Birth or Geniture is the Water which taketh its original in the Body of Nature Observe 54. Now when the Light shineth thorough the astringent contracted Body and mitigateth it then the mild beneficient well-doing generateth it self in the Body and then the hard power groweth very mild and melteth as Ice in the Heat of the Sun and is extenuated or rarified as water is in the Ayr and yet the stock of Nature as to the heavenly comprehensibility remaineth standing 55. For the astringent and fire-spirit holdeth it fast and the meek water which melteth from the Body of Nature in the kindling of the Light that goeth through the severe and earnest cold and fiery Birth or Geniture and is very sweet pleasant and lovely 56. Whereby now the earnest and austere Birth or Geniture is refreshed and when it tasteth thereof it groweth capable to be raised up and rejoyceth and also is a joyful rising up wherein the life of Meeknesse generateth it self 57. For this is the water of Life wherein the Love in God as also in Angels and Men generateth it self For it is all of one sort of Power Vertue and Birth or Geniture 58. And now when the Births or Genitures of the powers taste the water of Life then they quake or Tremble for very Love and Joy and that trembling or moving which riseth up in the midst or center of the Birth or Geniture is Bitter For it riseth up swiftly out of the Birth when the water of life cometh into the Birth or Geniture like a Joyful leaping or springing up of the Birth 59. But being it riseth up so swiftly that the Birth elevateth it self so suddenly before it be fully affected with the water of life thereupon that terrour or crack keepeth its bitternesse which it hath out of or from the austere Birth for the beginning or incaptive Birth or Geniture is very austere cold fiery and astringent 60. Therefore also is the terrour or Crack now so swelling and trembling for it moveth the whole Birth and rubbeth it self therein till it kindleth the fire in the hard fiercenesse from whence the Light taketh its original And then the trembling crack becometh enlightned with the Meeknesse of the Light and goeth in the Birth or Geniture up and down and crosse-wayes both upwards and downwards like a wheel made with seven wheels one in another 61. In this pressing through and turning about existeth the Tone according to the Quality of each spirit and alwaies one power affecteth the other for the powers are as loving Brethren in one Body and the meeknesse riseth up and the spirit generateth and sheweth it self infinitely 62. For that power which in the turning about sheweth it self the strongest in the generating according to that power manner and colour the Holy Ghost also imageth shapeth or frameth the figures in the Body of Nature 63. Thus thou seest that none of the powers is the first also none the second third fourth or Last but the last generateth the First as well as the first the Last and the middle most taketh its original from the Last as also from the First as well as from the Second Third or any of the rest 64. Thou seest also that Nature cannot be distinguish'd from the powers of God but is all one Body 65. The Deitie that is the holy power of the Heart of God is generated in Nature and so also the Holy Ghost existeth or goeth forth out of the Heart of the Light continually through all the powers of the Father and figureth all and Imageth or frameth All. 66. This Birth or Geniture is now in Three distinct Parts every one being several and Totall and yet neither of them is divided asunder from the other The Gate of the Holy Trinity 67. The whole Birth or Geniture which is the Heaven of all Heavens as also this world which is in the Body of the whole as also the place of the Earth and of all creatures and whatever thou canst think on all that together is God the Father who hath neither beginning nor end and wheresoever and whatsoever thou thinkest upon even in the smallest circle that can be imagined is the whole Birth or Geniture of God perfectly incessantly and irresistably 68. But if in a Creature or in any Place the light be extinguisht then is the austere Birth or Geniture there which lyeth hid in the Light in the innermost kernel And this now is One Part. 69. The second part or the second Person is the Light which is continually generated from or out of all powers and enlightneth again all the powers of the Father and hath the fountain of all powers But is therein distinguish'd from the Father as a singular Person in that it cannot comprehend the Birth or Geniture of the Father and yet is the Fathers Sonne which is alwaies generated from or out of the Father An instance whereof you have in all the kindled Fires in this world do but consider of it 70. And the Father loveth this his onely begotten or innate Sonne therefore so heartily because he is the Light and the meek beneficent well-doing in his Body through whose power the Fathers Joy and Delight riseth up 71. Now these are two Persons and neither of them can apprehend retain or comprehend the other and the One is as great as the other and if either of them were not the other could not be neither 72. Observe here ye Jews Turks and Heathens for it concerneth you to you here are opened the Gates of God harden not your selves for now is the acceptible time 73. You are not forgotten of God at all but if you convert then the Light and Heart of God will rise up in you as the bright Sun at Noon-day 74. This I write in the power and perfect knowledge of the great God and I understand his will herein very well For I live and am in him and spring up with this work and Labour out of his root and stock and it must be so Onely take thou heed if thou blindest thy self then there is no Remedy more neither canst thou say thou knewest not of it therefore arise for the Day breaketh 75. The third diversity or